be_v above_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v better_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rison_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2._o this_o he_o press_v by_o two_o cogent_a argument_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o die_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n v._o 3._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o other_o man_n live_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v if_o the_o life_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o hide_a life_n what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o hide_a life_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o that_o perfect_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n 2._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n life_n shall_v appear_v of_o these_o in_o order_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a life_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v not_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n as_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o wave_v that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o double_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o unite_n he_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n after_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n begin_v this_o life_n immediate_o upon_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o and_o because_o both_o of_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v so_o to_o a_o believer_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v their_o life_n original_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v this_o life_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o life_n in_o they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21._o thy_o soul_n have_v never_o fetch_v out_o spiritual_a breath_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o animate_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o life_n material_o he_o be_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o live_v every_o live_a creature_n have_v some_o intrinsical_v principle_n of_o that_o life_n which_o it_o live_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o it_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o christ_n that_o it_o come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o form_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o life_n conservatiuè_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o continual_a communication_n of_o himself_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o die_v and_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a he_o awaken_v they_o when_o they_o languish_v and_o faint_a he_o recover_v they_o he_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o remove_v those_o inward_a distemper_n which_o waste_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bless_v those_o ordinance_n which_o feed_v this_o life_n when_o david_n be_v go_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o fetch_v his_o breath_n jesus_n christ_n do_v restore_v and_o renew_v he_o again_o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n psal_n 23._o 3._o he_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o die_a plant_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o vigorous_a again_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n 4._o he_o be_v their_o life_n exemplariter_fw-la he_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v he_o be_v the_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o write_v one_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o by_o the_o diligent_a view_n and_o study_v of_o his_o example_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o use_v 1_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a the_o scripture_n account_v all_o unregenerate_a sinner_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o true_o without_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o luk._n 15._o 32._o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 11._o 5._o because_o all_o who_o be_v unconvert_v be_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n in_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o apostle_n assert_v this_o clear_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 12._o he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n v._o 12._o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o so_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n or_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n consider_v a_o few_o particular_n 1._o dead_a soul_n be_v loathsome_a nothing_o more_o noisome_a than_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v joh._n 11._o 39_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n even_o his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o 4._o she_o that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v alive_a become_v noisome_a to_o he_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v very_o loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o stink_a carrion_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v
that_o long_a sickness_n how_o unlike_o himself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a repentance_n till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o quicken_v he_o sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n dead_v the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o lock_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v act_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2_o sickness_n beget_v torment_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o body_n when_o sickness_n be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o body_n how_o do_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n head_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o part_n be_v under_o torment_n what_o restless_a toss_n be_v man_n under_o when_o disease_n be_v violent_a hear_v how_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30._o 16_o 17_o 18_o sin_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o torment_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n felix_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o tremble_v act_v 24._o 25._o cain_n sin_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o such_o anguish_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13_o 14._o judas_n his_o sin_n do_v bring_v such_o despair_a torment_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n matth._n 27._o init_fw-la and_o even_o god_n own_o people_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o heal_n from_o god_n how_o full_a of_o pain_n be_v david_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o recover_v his_o former_a serenity_n vid._n psalm_n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la psalm_n 38._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la many_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o anguish_n that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o much_o smart_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 3_o sickness_n do_v bring_v uncomelinesse_n the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n if_o pine_a sickness_n continue_v long_o upon_o it_o become_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a the_o eye_n sink_v the_o colour_n be_v lose_v the_o skin_n be_v shriveld_a the_o bone_n stick_v out_o etc._n etc._n job_n observe_v this_o chap._n 16._o 8._o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o my_o leanness_n rise_v up_o in_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o my_o face_n sickness_n make_v straight_a body_n how_o down_o beautiful_a face_n look_v ghastly_a well-coloured_a cheek_n look_v pale_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o beautiful_a sickness_n find_v we_o the_o more_o uncomely_a do_v it_o leave_v we_o sickness_n turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n vid._n lam._n 3._o 4._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o skin_n have_v he_o make_v old_a sickness_n dry_v up_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o sinful_a sickness_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o adam_n soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o sad_a change_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a deform_a thing_n it_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o ugly_a devil_n those_o who_o be_v never_o heal_v by_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n what_o deform_a soul_n have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o they_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v a_o dead_a carrion_n a_o putrefy_a carcase_n be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o as_o sweet_a a_o object_n as_o a_o sinfully-diseased_n soul_n yea_o even_o god_n own_o child_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o beauty_n they_o do_v not_o look_v with_o that_o grace_n they_o do_v before_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n cast_v a_o dark_a thick_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_a wound_n leave_v scar_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a act_n leave_v some_o scar_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o saint_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n 4_o sickness_n bring_v death_n dorcas_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v act._n 9_o 37._o long_o sickness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v bring_v the_o strong_a body_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o anteambulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o sickbed_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o dark_a bed_n the_o grave_n sin_n do_v bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n one_o disease_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o christ_n blood_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o unhealed_a he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o ii_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sickness_n than_o any_o other_o sickness_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o out_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n all_o other_o sickness_n do_v infest_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n those_o sickness_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o most_o mortal_a which_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n and_o inward_a part_n a_o disease_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o natural_a moisture_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o do_v immediate_o reach_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o some_o sin_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o brutish_a fleshly_a and_o sensitive_a part_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o those_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o as_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o god_n never_o make_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n he_o create_v plague_n fever_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o which_o god_n never_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n not_o by_o create_v sin_n but_o by_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v deny_v his_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v preserve_v from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o other_o disease_n can_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n hezekiahs_n plague_n asa_n gout_n job_n sore_n none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v make_v any_o division_n between_o god_n and_o they_o some_o sickness_n do_v separate_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a communion_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n but_o no_o bodily_a sickness_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n esay_n 59_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o own_o child_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o enemy_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sickness_n all_o bodily_a disease_n come_v from_o this_o disease_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o thy_o unto_o self_n thou_o own_o do_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 19_o a_o distemper_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o
stink_v they_o defile_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v with_o whatsoever_o touch_v they_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o soul_n have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v taste_v they_o can_v smell_v they_o can_v feel_v they_o can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o grace_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n sweet_a ointment_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pleasant_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o desirable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a they_o be_v to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 3._o this_o spiritual_a death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a death_n bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o he_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20_o 6._o but_o he_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o such_o as_o want_v jesus_n christ_n use_v 2._o that_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o die_v it_o may_v be_v at_o death_n door_n it_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 2._o a_o christian_a may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n no_o difference_n to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n between_o he_o and_o a_o dead_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n live_v for_o ever_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o hide_v as_o in_o a_o root_n for_o safety_n and_o security_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o while_n the_o root_n live_v the_o plant_n can_v die_v while_o the_o fountain_n run_v the_o stream_n can_v cease_v while_o the_o olive-tree_n convey_v their_o oil_n through_o the_o pipe_n into_o the_o lamp_n the_o lamp_n can_v go_v out_o a_o live_a christian_n may_v grow_v very_o weak_a but_o he_o can_v die_v jesus_n christ_n must_v cease_v to_o live_v before_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o saint_n do_v utter_o perish_v while_o the_o cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n will_n use_v 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a union_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o believer_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o many_o example_n as_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15._o init_fw-la head_n and_o member_n eph._n 5._o 3._o foundation-stone_n and_o the_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o meat_n and_o eater_n john_n 6_o 56._o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o very_a doctrine_n make_v it_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n if_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o that_o we_o come_v to_o draw_v life_n from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v so_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o also_o be_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n use_v 4._o deadness_n of_o spirit_n want_v of_o spiritual_a activity_n be_v very_o inexcusable_a in_o a_o believer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o clear_a jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v life_n enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o communicate_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o thy_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n but_o now_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o life_n thy_o deadness_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o greenness_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o root_n by_o which_o they_o live_v spiritual_a greenness_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n a_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o palmtree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o christian_n use_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v comfortable_o on_o this_o doctrine_n it_o afford_v very_o much_o comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o ourselves_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o but_o find_v this_o life_n very_o weak_a in_o he_o at_o some_o time_n well_o when_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v then_o strong_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o want_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n leu._n 26._o 31._o well_o though_o thou_o lose_v these_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lose_v thy_o life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n christ_n be_v the_o olive-tree_n these_o be_v but_o the_o channel_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n thy_o soul_n live_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o ordinance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o satan_n working_n to_o destroy_v this_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v his_o great_a design_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spiritual_a life_n he_o labour_v to_o stifle_v it_o by_o sin_n he_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o remove_v the_o ordinance_n well_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o must_v destroy_v christ_n before_o he_o can_v destroy_v our_o life_n he_o must_v either_o wither_v the_o root_n or_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o branch_n use_v 6._o let_v believer_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n 1._o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n 2._o go_v to_o he_o when_o you_o want_v life_n 3._o strengthen_v your_o union_n with_o he_o eph._n 4._o 15._o 4._o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v your_o life_n rom._n 14._o 8._o use_v 7._o it_o shall_v invite_v all_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v never_o be_v thy_o life_n of_o glory_n col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o 1651._o iii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n june_n 1._o 1651._o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o sum_n it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n doct._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o every_o believer_n christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o save_v as_o he_o be_v their_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v also_o their_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n i_o must_v here_o put_v in_o that_o caution_n which_o i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v they_o be_v our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v saviour_n as_n well_o as_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
soft_a raiment_n be_v in_o king_n court_n matth._n 11._o 8._o the_o servant_n and_o master_n now_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o apparel_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o servant_n excel_v the_o merchant_n and_o mechanic_n the_o prince_n and_o peasant_n scarce_o distinguish_v god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o raiment_n shall_v distinguish_v condition_n as_o well_o as_o sex_n christ_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o garment_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n god_n have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perish_v the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n i._o behold_v christ_n excellency_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v a_o garment_n quid_fw-la quaeras_fw-la say_v austin_n 19_o see_v in_o joh._n 19_o quoth_v in_o illo_fw-la non_fw-la invenias_fw-la si_fw-mi esuris_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sitis_fw-la aqua_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la nudus_fw-la es_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o preach_v up_o christ_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o need_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o soul_n yea_o more_o needful_a than_o garment_n be_v for_o the_o body_n he_o be_v all_o good_a he_o have_v all_o good_a in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n quicquid_fw-la velle_fw-la potes_fw-la &_o debes_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la consider_v how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o garment_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a garment_n other_o garment_n can_v cover_v but_o one_o at_o once_o one_o garment_n can_v clothe_v several_a person_n no_o more_o than_o one_o morsel_n can_v feed_v several_a man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o such_o extent_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o can_v cover_v many_o though_o they_o be_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n shall_v i_o fear_v say_v bernard_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o and_o i_o no_o non_fw-la est_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la quod_fw-la dvos_fw-la operire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a nation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v rev._n 7._o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o clothe_v and_o all_o sufficient_o clothe_v with_o this_o one_o garment_n i_o see_v say_v the_o evangelist_n a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12._o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n this_o sun_n that_o cover_v the_o woman_n be_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o 1._o his_o skirt_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o cover_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o never_o a_o member_n can_v complain_v of_o want_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o every_o part_n your_o material_a garment_n will_v not_o serve_v every_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o head_n will_v not_o cover_v the_o loin_n that_o which_o fit_v the_o body_n will_v not_o fit_v the_o foot_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o distinct_a clothing_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o itself_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o garment_n that_o fit_v every_o part_n he_o be_v the_o diadem_n or_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n he_o be_v the_o robe_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o shoe_n upon_o the_o foot_n luke_n 15._o 22._o christ_n be_v a_o complete_a suit_n of_o apparel_n from_o head_n to_o foot_v the_o soul_n be_v perfect_o clothe_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o garment_n there_o be_v no_o one_o garment_n that_o serve_v for_o all_o use_n to_o the_o body_n some_o garment_n be_v good_a for_o cover_v but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o beauty_n other_o serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o defence_n some_o garment_n be_v good_a in_o the_o cold_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o time_n of_o heat_n person_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n have_v several_a garment_n for_o several_a use_n because_o no_o one_o garment_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o all_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v for_o cover_v and_o for_o ornament_n and_o for_o defence_n as_o good_a for_o all_o use_v as_o for_o any_o use_n he_o be_v a_o winter-garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o summer-garment_n he_o be_v as_o good_a for_o cool_v as_o for_o heat_n he_o be_v the_o traveler_n and_o he_o be_v the_o labourer_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v the_o soldier_n garment_n he_o be_v light_a for_o walk_v thick_a for_o stormy_a weather_n he_o be_v strong_a for_o fight_v and_o spiritual_a war_a against_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n christ_n suit_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 30._o 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o garment_n fit_a for_o all_o sex_n for_o all_o size_n for_o all_o condition_n no_o one_o garment_n will_v fit_v all_o body_n that_o which_o be_v decency_n in_o one_o sex_n will_v be_v monstrousness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o garment_n which_o fit_v a_o child_n will_v be_v unuseful_a to_o a_o grow_a man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o subject_a will_v be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o prince_n wear_v but_o now_o christ_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o he_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o the_o woman_n as_o for_o the_o man_n for_o the_o child_n as_o for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o barbarian_a scythian_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n male_a nor_o female_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n col._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o fit_a garment_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n too_o big_a none_o too_o little_a none_o too_o small_a none_o too_o great_a for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o array_n and_o cover_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o durable_a garment_n all_o other_o garment_n be_v of_o a_o moldr_a nature_n the_o moth_n corrupt_v they_o old_a age_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o the_o strong_a and_o fine_a garment_n turn_v to_o rag_n by_o daily_a use_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o last_a garment_n the_o moth_n can_v fret_v it_o old_a age_n can_v wear_v it_o thin_a christ_n be_v now_o as_o fresh_a as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o put_v upon_o adam_n in_o paradise_n when_o our_o bodily_a garment_n shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o yea_o when_o the_o very_a garment_n of_o our_o body_n like_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n then_o will_v this_o garment_n abide_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o beautiful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o wax_a old_a deut._n 8._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v wear_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o threadbare_a their_o body_n waste_v but_o their_o garment_n do_v not_o waste_v they_o be_v as_o fresh_a when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a he_o be_v as_o fresh_a upon_o the_o soul_n on_o its_o die_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o regeneration_n 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o free_a garment_n all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o he_o be_v provide_v without_o our_o cost_n without_o our_o care_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o costly_a garment_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cheap_a garment_n in_o the_o world_n other_o garment_n can_v be_v have_v without_o money_n christ_n be_v obtain_v without_o money_n without_o price_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o buy_v he_o rev._n 3._o 18._o this_o buy_n be_v free_a receive_n the_o prophet_n expound_v the_o phrase_n esay_n 55._o 1._o buy_v milk_n and_o wine_n without_o money_n without_o price_n indeed_o this_o garment_n be_v so_o invaluable_o rich_a that_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o
vapour_n of_o sin_n which_o pollute_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o these_o wind_n dan._n 11._o 35._o many_o shall_v fall_v â—o_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a no_o soul_n be_v ordinary_o so_o full_a of_o infectious_a savour_n as_o those_o that_o want_v these_o wind_n moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n &c_n &c_n esay_n 48._o 11._o and_o no_o christian_n have_v such_o sweet_a soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v frequent_o visit_v with_o these_o wind_n of_o trouble_n corruption_n will_v hardly_o fasten_v where_o these_o wind_n do_v ordinary_o blow_v saint_n have_v foggy_a soul_n in_o gospel-time_n 2._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o search_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o penetrate_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o chink_n or_o cranny_n the_o wind_n will_v find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o light_n find_v out_o the_o least_o hole_n so_o do_v the_o wind_n these_o spiritual_a wind_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o discover_v nature_n temptation_n desertion_n outward_a trouble_n will_v search_v the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n have_v find_v out_o those_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v never_o espy_v till_o god_n send_v these_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o many_o hole_n and_o cranny_n they_o have_v see_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v never_o discern_v till_o these_o windy_a day_n arise_v upon_o they_o he_o open_v their_o year_n to_o discipline_n and_o show_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v exceed_v job_n 36._o 9_o transgression_n excess_n and_o spiritual_a defect_n too_o be_v find_v out_o by_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o useful_a effect_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n mat._n 7._o 25_o 27._o the_o wind_n blue_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o fall_v not_o etc._n etc._n great_a wind_n do_v discover_v whether_o your_o house_n be_v make_v of_o firm_a timber_n or_o of_o shake_v rot_a wood_n these_o spiritual_a wind_n be_v great_a discoverer_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n luke_n 2._o 35._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o these_o wind_n arise_v but_o then_o it_o be_v full_o discover_v mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o no_o christian_n know_v himself_o so_o thorough_o as_o he_o that_o have_v travel_v through_o these_o gust_n of_o trouble_n peter_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n till_o these_o high_a wind_n have_v search_v he_o then_o he_o see_v the_o unworthy_a fear_n and_o apostasy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mat._n 26._o 70_o 72_o 74._o peter_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o distrustfulness_n till_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a than_o he_o see_v he_o can_v sink_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n mat._n 14._o 30._o saint_n need_v self-discovery_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n 3._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o air_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o wind_n pass_v through_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o cool_a temper_n again_o these_o spiritual_a wind_n cool_v the_o soul_n christian_n be_v sometime_o scalding-hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o sin_n god_n stir_v up_o these_o wind_n and_o cool_v that_o heat_n some_o sharp_a wind_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n some_o gust_n of_o temptation_n some_o pierce_a blast_n of_o trouble_n abare_v those_o feverish_a heat_n remove_v that_o eagerness_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o thing_n that_o can_v profit_v that_o wind_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v in_o paul_n face_n cool_v that_o zeal_n for_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n act_v 9_o 1_o 3_o 4._o 4._o the_o wind_n make_v man_n keep_v their_o garment_n close_o about_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n strive_v for_o the_o traveller_n cloak_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o sun_n get_v it_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o fast_o he_o hold_v it_o these_o spiritual_a wind_n make_v the_o soul_n look_v better_o to_o his_o spiritual_a garment_n he_o hold_v all_o his_o grace_n fast_o then_o then_o at_o another_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o faith_n his_o hope_n his_o patience_n his_o integrity_n tack_v close_o about_o he_o job_n never_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o keep_v his_o garment_n as_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o these_o wind_n vid._n chap._n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o god_n live_v say_v he_o who_o have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o while_n my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o soldier_n never_o keep_v their_o armour_n so_o careful_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o encounter_n christian_n be_v never_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a harness_n as_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beat_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o awaken_n power_n when_o it_o lift_v up_o its_o voice_n with_o violence_n the_o noise_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o mariner_n can_v sleep_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v up_o the_o shipmaster_n wonder_v that_o jonah_n can_v sleep_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v so_o high_a and_o the_o sea_n so_o rage_v jonah_n 1._o 6._o these_o spiritual_a wind_n awaken_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o sloth_n and_o carnal_a security_n when_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n of_o outward_a trouble_n upon_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o watchful_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o these_o storm_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v be_v so_o psal_n 78._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v say_v asaph_z that_o storm_n of_o temptation_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o he_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n wake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n that_o earthquake_n which_o be_v at_o midnight_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n awaken_v the_o sleepy_a jailor_n act._n 16._o 26_o 27._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v startle_v by_o such_o providence_n much_o more_o be_v the_o regenerate_a conscience_n these_o wind_n be_v god_n physic_n which_o he_o use_v to_o remove_v spiritual_a security_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n jonah_n sleep_v a_o while_n but_o god_n do_v awake_v he_o both_o in_o his_o sleepy_a body_n and_o more_o sleepy_a soul_n before_o these_o wind_n cease_v blow_v mat._n 26_o 40_o 41_o 43._o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_n of_o awaken_n the_o use_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o expect_v these_o windy_a day_n do_v not_o think_v that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o storm_n be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n do_v every_o day_n confute_v this_o folly_n the_o end_n of_o one_o tempest_n have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v otherwise_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o the_o next_o doctrine_n the_o wind_n will_v be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n these_o wind_n if_o we_o be_v godly_a will_v blow_v we_o fast_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n be_v the_o near_a be_v the_o calm_a expect_v outward_a storm_n expect_v inward_a tempest_n do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v past_a either_o of_o these_o our_o former_a storm_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v calm_a weather_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o future_a tempest_n prepare_v for_o they_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n if_o they_o never_o come_v when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o one_o temptation_n look_v for_o another_o before_o antichrist_n utter_v down-fall_a use_v 2._o get_v good_a provision_n against_o these_o windy_a day_n come_v take_v to_o yourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v at_o the_o high_a whether_o they_o be_v tempest_n without_o or_o storm_n within_o outward_a blast_n or_o inward_a earthquake_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o god_n that_o foretell_v evil_a day_n have_v provide_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o those_o day_n take_v this_o
a_o quicken_a virtue_n there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o all_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a person_n resort_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o luke_n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o virtue_n can_v have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o if_o all_o virtue_n have_v not_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o christ_n have_v eyesalve_n for_o blind_a eye_n mollify_a grace_n for_o hard-heart_n enliven_a grace_n for_o dead_a soul_n humble_v grace_n for_o proud_a mind_n god_n have_v give_v he_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sick_a soul_n and_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o repair_n to_o he_o second_o how_o christ_n heal_v spiritual_a disease_n 1._o he_o heal_v by_o justification_n sin_n bring_v guilt_n leu._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 19_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o creature_n liable_a to_o wrath_n this_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n jesus_n christ_n apply_v his_o spotless_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o actual_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n as_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z 5._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v christ_n draw_v the_o veil_n or_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o obedience_n over_o the_o spot_a soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o cover_v all_o his_o guilt_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o sinner_n be_v perfect_o heal_v though_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o condemnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o his_o people_n numb_a 23._o 21._o of_o this_o heal_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n of_o this_o heal_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 20._o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v nor_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o heal_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n every_o sin_n have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n and_o leave_v defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n matth._n 15._o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v filthy_a creature_n rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a this_o be_v call_v macula_n or_o labes_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n corruption_n pollution_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v every_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o look_v as_o water_n when_o they_o break_v their_o bank_n and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n leave_v a_o filthy_a slime_n and_o sediment_n behind_o they_o so_o all_o sinful_a act_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o filthy_a slime_n of_o corruption_n this_o filthiness_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v by_o sanctification_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n plant_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o do_v cause_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o â—6_n he_o do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n jer._n 31._o 33._o he_o do_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o defilement_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v heal_v this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v mortification_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v waste_v rom_n 8._o 13._o and_o col._n 3._o 3_o 5._o the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o although_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v perfect_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o successive_o and_o gradual_o whereas_o justification_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a at_o once_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v full_o cure_v he_o be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o part_n already_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n or_o filth_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o physician_n above_o all_o other_o physician_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o physician_n have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o body_n all_o their_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o temper_n constitution_n part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prevent_v remove_v disease_n that_o annoy_v the_o outward_a man_n their_o line_n reach_v no_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n but_o now_o the_o chief_a part_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v employ_v be_v the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n the_o affection_n the_o inward_a man_n he_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o other_o physician_n as_o physician_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o heal_v vid._n esay_n â—1_n 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o disease_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o be_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o disease_n all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o every_o individual_a disease_n he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o some_o physician_n though_o they_o have_v a_o general_a skill_n in_o all_o disease_n yet_o their_o excellency_n lie_v sometime_o in_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v study_v more_o than_o other_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v more_o than_o in_o other_o as_o some_o divine_n be_v better_o verse_v in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o controversy_n than_o other_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_v in_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o head_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o can_v cure_v ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n discontent_n impatience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v cure_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v he_o can_v cure_v all_o christ_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v by_o its_o right_a name_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n john_n 5._o 4._o he_o can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v no_o hurtful_a medicine_n the_o most_o learned_a physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n may_v prescribe_v something_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o disease_n unless_o they_o have_v spectacle_n to_o see_v into_o the_o body_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o christ_n can_v be_v mistake_v he_o never_o appoint_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a yea_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o patient_n condition_n and_o indeed_o christ_n physic_n be_v therefore_o proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v it_o other_o physician_n appoint_v such_o receipt_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a but_o christ_n receipt_n be_v proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v use_v a_o plaster_n of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n it_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o he_o will_v use_v it_o john_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o
be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v general_o man_n very_o inoffensive_a as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o this_o false_a foundation_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o thing_n viz._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o scandalous_a sin_n if_o god_n have_v preserve_v you_o from_o these_o visible_a disease_n that_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o botch_n of_o egypt_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o very_a great_a blessing_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o censure_v the_o publican_n he_o have_v not_o be_v blame_v but_o commend_v for_o it_o david_n bless_v god_n for_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n upon_o abigail_n persuasion_n vid._n 1_o samuel_n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o anguish_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n these_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n so_o they_o do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o horror_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o soul_n every_o sin_n create_v much_o torment_n but_o these_o great_a abomination_n create_v exceed_v much_o what_o horror_n do_v david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n cast_v into_o his_o spirit_n though_o god_n pardon_v they_o both_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n a_o long_a time_n after_o vid._n ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o ps_n 50._o 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n prevent_v any_o anguish_n 2._o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v hurtful_a example_n to_o other_o man_n gross_a scandalous_a offence_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v grieve_v and_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a be_v cause_v to_o stumble_v oftentimes_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n david_n sin_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n keep_v a_o person_n from_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o hurt_n to_o other_o especial_o of_o hurt_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o such_o as_o expect_v salvation_n must_v keep_v themselves_o from_o such_o wickedness_n vid._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o common_a receipt_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o like_o your_o ordinary_a inn_n which_o lodge_v all_o kind_n of_o passenger_n without_o difference_n such_o leper_n so_o live_v and_o die_v must_v expect_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o abomination_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n every_o sick_a man_n have_v not_o the_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o a_o consumption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o fever_n a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n that_o never_o commit_v murder_n or_o uncleanness_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o impiety_n and_o yet_o deadly_a sick_a in_o his_o soul_n luke_n 18._o 11._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n say_v that_o he_o be_v blameless_a concern_v all_o such_o enormity_n phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n sick_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o he_o in_o mat._n 32._o 11._o so_o the_o five_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o 1._o those_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o such_o enormity_n the_o penalty_n of_o humane_a law_n may_v preserâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o great_a wickedness_n civil_a education_n may_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o wickedness_n a_o desire_n to_o keep_v our_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o man_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v may_v keep_v we_o from_o these_o high_a impiety_n mere_a restraint_n may_v do_v this_o 2._o if_o freedom_n from_o these_o offence_n be_v enough_o to_o proclaim_v man_n to_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a than_o no_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v sick_a a_o man_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o hypocrite_n form_n now_o we_o know_v that_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v spiritual_o and_o mortal_o sick_a yea_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n other_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n mat._n 2d_o 51._o the_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o sinner_n the_o special_a proprietor_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o offence_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v no_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n though_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v abandon_v these_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o sin_n have_v not_o grace_n the_o instance_n mention_v before_o will_v prove_v this_o but_o every_o one_o that_o want_v save_v grace_n be_v under_o the_o rage_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v without_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o wickedness_n 4._o although_o many_o be_v free_a from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o these_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o bundle_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a there_o be_v pride_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n now_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o justify_v grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sick_a and_o that_o unto_o death_n yea_o indeed_o the_o great_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v there_o there_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n david_n when_o he_o bewail_v his_o murder_n go_v to_o that_o as_o the_o root_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o all_o a_o man_n actual_a sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v soon_o be_v heal_v if_o that_o be_v but_o heal_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n magazine_n 5._o though_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o thâ—se_a foul_a sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o secret_a idol_n or_o other_o set_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o least_o sin_n a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o mortal_a sickness_n in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v will_v prove_v a_o soul-destroying_a sickness_n the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o sin_n mortal_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o temporal_a chastisement_n so_o bellarmine_n teach_v the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o can_v we_o allow_v it_o all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o true_a repentance_n except_o that_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o commit_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n venial_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o least_o be_v a_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12._o 36._o what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v wrath_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v spiritual_o 〈…〉_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o may_v a_o person_n gather_v evidener_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o act_n against_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n david_n argue_v so_o ps_n 18._o 23._o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o rule_n whereby_o a_o person_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o act_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o mere_o from_o common_a restraint_n 1._o he_o that_o forbear_v sin_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n do_v act_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o anaked_a truth_n when_o the_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n
communion_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o active_a in_o all_o holiness_n whereas_o carnal_a security_n dead_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o heart-ruling_a peace_n col._n 3._o 15._o a_o heart-keeping_a peace_n phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o true_a peace_n continue_v even_o in_o outward_a trouble_n outward_a trouble_n dash_v carnal_a security_n not_o true_a peace_n unless_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o trouble_n joh._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o six_o rule_n 7._o the_o seven_o false_a rule_n compare_v a_o man_n self_n with_o other_o very_o many_o do_v build_v much_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o judge_v 〈…〉_o be_v in_o a_o healthful_a estate_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_o sick_a as_o other_o man_n they_o see_v abundance_n 〈…〉_o then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v all_o be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n case_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v luke_n 18._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o general_a common_a case_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v about_o this_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o thou_o do_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o measure_n exceed_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o other_o do_v go_v beyond_o we_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n hearty_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n better_o than_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n original_a corruption_n as_o it_o do_v abide_v in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o no_o man_n be_v better_a than_o another_o by_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o deep_a and_o as_o black_a and_o broad_a in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n cain_n saul_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n refer_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o this_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o vile_a as_o any_o 2._o in_o aâ—_n much_o as_o a_o person_n be_v less_o evil_a thin_a other_o his_o punishment_n will_v â—e_v less_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o there_o be_v certain_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n though_o extensive_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o torment_n of_o every_o damn_a creature_n be_v a_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o intensiuè_a in_o regard_n of_o degree_n and_o quantity_n there_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a those_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n do_v hold_v without_o question_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n distribute_v punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v not_o undergo_v so_o much_o torment_n as_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n shall_v be_v inferior_a in_o punishment_n to_o capernaum_n capernaum_n out-sinned_a sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o therefore_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o degree_n of_o punishment_n now_o '_o tâ—s_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v any_o abatement_n of_o torment_n though_o a_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mild_a punishment_n in_o hell_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o other_o dishonour_v god_n less_o than_o other_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o cast_v dishonour_n and_o contempt_n upon_o god_n sin_n be_v worse_a as_o it_o be_v a_o god-provoking_a thing_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature-damning_a thing_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o the_o more_o act_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n commit_v the_o more_o do_v he_o dishonour_n god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n so_o much_o as_o other_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o happiness_n 〈…〉_o dishonour_n he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o 〈…〉_o from_o dishonour_v god_n by_o any_o one_o sinful_a action_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a mercy_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a outward_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o act_n the_o least_o that_o be_v imaginable_a be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o dishonour_v though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n be_v a_o far_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o acquire_v the_o best_a outward_a advantage_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o bestow_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o some_o filthiness_n sin_n be_v a_o great_a defiler_n it_o be_v the_o only_a soul-defiler_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n resemble_v it_o to_o the_o most_o filthy_a thing_n to_o the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o a_o miry_a puddle_n you_o have_v both_o these_o in_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esay_n 64._o 6._o it_o be_v often_o call_v filthiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n lam._n 3._o 9_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a as_o he_o may_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o one_o spot_n of_o this_o filthiness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a kindness_n a_o kindness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o conclusion_n second_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o far_o spend_v in_o his_o body_n as_o some_o other_o be_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a estate_n than_o many_o hundred_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o that_o so_o it_o be_v for_o spiritual_n thou_o may_v peradventure_o be_v near_a heaven_n than_o many_o hundred_o be_v and_o yet_o â—e_v â—â—_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v outstrip_v thousand_o of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mat._n 19_o 20._o there_o be_v million_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a disease_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n judas_n saul_n jehu_n be_v better_o in_o many_o respect_n than_o multitude_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sick_a unto_o death_n god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n say_v that_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v better_a than_o other_o unless_o those_o other_o who_o he_o excel_v be_v in_o a_o save_v regenerate_v condition_n 8._o the_o eight_o false_a rule_n knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o man_n think_v themselves_o in_o a_o save_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v
term_n set_v down_o what_o be_v here_o more_o covert_o propound_v say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o cast_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a method_n 2._o how_o this_o work_n of_o discovery_n be_v wrought_v 3._o why_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 4._o whether_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a method_n appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o declaration_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o scripture_n express_v this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v and_o convert_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o simple_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o lose_a sinner_n which_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o save_v intentional_o but_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o make_v sensible_a of_o that_o lose_v undo_v condition_n they_o be_v in_o without_o christ_n so_o esay_n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o he_o do_v there_o full_o declare_v both_o for_o what_o sinner_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o heal_v those_o sinner_n they_o be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v brokenhearted_a such_o sinner_n as_o mourn_v they_o be_v meekn_v sinner_n christ_n first_o break_v their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n meeken_v their_o spirit_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o then_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o the_o form_n of_o invitation_n he_o use_v to_o sinner_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o call_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o labour_a sinner_n as_o burden_a sinner_n such_o as_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o see_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v up_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o die_v under_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o order_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o have_v heal_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v heal_v but_o in_o this_o way_n but_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o three_o thousand_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sick_a estate_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n else_o of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n have_v be_v stick_v and_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o â—7_n 〈…〉_o those_o expression_n and_o gesture_n of_o his_o show_n that_o he_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o his_o sick_a estate_n before_o he_o be_v cure_v the_o same_o method_n be_v observable_a in_o paul_n conversion_n act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o his_o fall_a to_o the_o earth_n his_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v these_o but_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o same_o course_n and_o method_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v christ_n observe_v in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la grow_v man_n when_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o christ_n make_v this_o discovery_n answ_n this_o be_v wrought_v ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o expeditious_a way_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o his_o sick_a estate_n the_o law_n have_v a_o threefold_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o man_n be_v in_o by_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 9_o he_o think_v inward_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v better_a inform_v his_o judgement_n he_o think_v his_o condition_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a but_o when_o god_n have_v tutor_v he_o a_o while_n by_o the_o law_n than_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o the_o commandment_n â—ame_n sin_n revive_v say_v he_o and_o i_o die_v v._o 9_o 2._o it_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o all_o that_o misery_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v point_v he_o out_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o all_o that_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o the_o sinner_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o misery_n due_a to_o such_o sin_n the_o condition_n discover_v be_v his_o condition_n 3._o the_o law_n awaken_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o security_n let_v he_o see_v the_o impossiblity_n of_o his_o personal_a satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o work_v horror_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 29._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o a_o tremble_a frame_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o sad_a guilt_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n roman_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n 3._o why_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o sin_n why_o will_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n till_o he_o have_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_a condition_n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v embitter_v sin_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a then_o either_o of_o these_o now_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v heal_v jer._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v to_o 〈…〉_o course_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n for_o his_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a shaâ—eful_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v shame_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v recover_v shall_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 16._o 52._o now_o if_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v discover_v this_o design_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o term_n when_o christ_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o soul_n about_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n he_o keep_v a_o huge_a boggle_n he_o do_v exceed_o dodge_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o low_a term_n christ_n therefore_o show_v he_o his_o naked_a condition_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o must_v expect_v if_o he_o close_v not_o with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a compliance_n with_o he_o we_o see_v it_o in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v when_o their_o
condition_n be_v discover_v when_o anguish_n and_o horror_n be_v upon_o their_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n act_v 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 6._o when_o christ_n have_v create_v those_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o come_v off_o full_o to_o christ_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n when_o he_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o act_v 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v his_o life_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v propose_v than_o he_o linger_v not_o if_o he_o must_v throw_v all_o his_o good_n overboard_o he_o be_v content_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o present_o because_o death_n be_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v more_o high_o value_v salvation_n from_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o all_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n david_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n psalm_n 103._o init_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v but_o so_o unthankful_a a_o piece_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v it_o at_o any_o considerable_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o before_o he_o bring_v any_o into_o such_o a_o state_n will_v discover_v their_o misery_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o our_o wretched_a condition_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n heart_n be_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o have_v he_o not_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v salvation_n by_o christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o other_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v any_o till_o he_o have_v show_v they_o their_o sad_a estate_n 〈…〉_o may_v see_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n in_o their_o heal_n man_n that_o think_v little_a or_o nothing_o ail_v they_o do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o value_v the_o physician_n pain_n or_o skill_n as_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o physician_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o will_v show_v they_o every_o sort_n that_o so_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v it_o for_o they_o i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o say_v david_n ps_n 116._o 6._o see_v how_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n proclaim_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o 4._o whether_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o discover_v the_o sinner_n estate_n to_o himself_o whether_o all_o sinner_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o humble_v and_o terror_n and_o whether_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o time_n under_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n answ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a method_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v various_a and_o different_a the_o work_n be_v wrought_v on_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o sin_n bitterness_n above_o all_o other_o bitterness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o other_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o violent_a manner_n in_o all_o or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o continuance_n can_v be_v affirm_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o sermon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 37._o 41._o they_o be_v no_o soon_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o work_n in_o lydia_n and_o in_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 14._o god_n show_v her_o hersicknesse_n in_o â—_o more_o mild_a way_n the_o lord_n opine_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n v._o 27_o 29._o 1._o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o other_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n with_o great_a trouble_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a man_n god_n lay_v he_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v by_o some_o sinner_n then_o by_o other_o these_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o more_o rough_a way_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o service_n the_o better_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sharp_a deal_n with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o some_o sinner_n be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a turbulent_a nature_n than_o other_o these_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o severe_o some_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v before_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n thus_o with_o manasseh_n 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o 4._o some_o have_v be_v sinner_n of_o a_o long_o stand_n than_o other_o these_o christ_n use_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_a withal_o in_o his_o way_n of_o cure_v 5._o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v more_o confident_a in_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n than_o other_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o pharisaisme_n phil._n 3._o these_o christ_n use_v to_o handle_v more_o sharp_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o wise_a physician_n he_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o patient_n and_o according_o prescribe_v medicine_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o conviction_n have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o lose_v undo_v helpless_a hopeless_a in_o himself_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n a_o excellent_a suitable_a all_o sufficient_a good_a for_o his_o soul_n this_o one_o thing_n 〈…〉_o where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sorrow_n before_o 〈…〉_o conâ—â—â—sion_n there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a sorrow_n and_o morâ—_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n after_o conversion_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v true_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sick_a estate_n they_o never_o yet_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o sick_a condition_n they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o loathe_v it_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a estate_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v a_o person_n may_v have_v some_o conviction_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v heal_v but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o some_o conviction_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v for_o sin_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o there_o can_v be_v no_o self-loathing_a till_o there_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o our_o way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a 2._o how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o healthfulness_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n show_v man_n what_o they_o be_v what_o they_o may_v expect_v etc._n etc._n the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v break_v up_o without_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n must_v go_v and_o make_v deep_a furrow_n too_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o
law_n do_v not_o convert_v yet_o it_o help_v forward_a conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o work_v that_o preparatory_a work_n without_o which_o conversion_n ordinary_o be_v not_o as_o the_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n so_o the_o law_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n they_o will_v have_v mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o sinner_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v sure_o the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v down_o qualification_n for_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v they_o must_v be_v humble_v sinner_n burden_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o heart-wounded_n sinner_n to_o sinner_n that_o see_v themselves_o lose_v in_o themselves_o to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a sinner_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o the_o sting_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undo_n to_o wound_a sinner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o undo_n to_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n press_v with_o sin_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o leper_n the_o lâ—per_n must_v cry_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v this_o leper_n sight_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v before_o heal_v of_o sin_n 4._o let_v minister_n take_v the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a physician_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o use_v his_o method_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o prescribe_v the_o same_o receipt_n which_o jesus_n christ_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o way_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v they_o be_v sick_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n befoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d apply_v heal_a medicine_n all_o those_o minisâ—â—â—_n that_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n successful_a must_v do_v so_o likewise_o people_n must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v know_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v sick_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v this_o be_v christ_n way_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n this_o must_v be_v our_o way_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v put_v you_o to_o some_o present_a trouble_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o your_o eternal_a advantage_n your_o sore_n can_v be_v heal_v comfortable_o till_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v sore_n and_o fester_a sore_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o ploughing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o raise_v up_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o hell_n then_o to_o sail_v through_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n and_o land_n at_o the_o dark_a stair_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n doct._n 5._o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a shall_v find_v jesus_n christ_n a_o physician_n ready_a to_o heal_v they_o no_o physician_n be_v ever_o so_o ready_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a brother_n as_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o cure_v a_o sinsick_a sinner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o sick_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n we_o do_v not_o that_o i_o remember_v read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v away_o uncured_a that_o earnest_o beg_v his_o help_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o leprous_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o fever_n those_o that_o have_v bloody_a issnes_n whatever_o sickness_n man_n have_v they_o obtain_v favour_n matth._n 4._o 23._o christ_n ever_o value_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n thereof_o he_o heal_v many_o of_o the_o sick_a publican_n when_o they_o see_v their_o disease_n as_o zacheus_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o condition_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v unfold_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a of_o sin_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v such_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o readiness_n 1._o to_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n comprehend_v these_o six_o particular_n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n that_o man_n who_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sinful_a estate_n be_v never_o yet_o true_o sick_a of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o 13._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v all_o sight_n of_o sin_n sufficient_a but_o that_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thâ—usand_o act_v 2._o 37._o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ked_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v arise_v from_o â—ouâ—â—_n thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o other_o light_n beside_o this_o divine_a light_n will_v discover_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sick_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o must_v extend_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o branch_n i_o mean_v original_a birth-sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n possible_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v arise_v first_o from_o some_o actual_a transgression_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o that_o bloody_a act_n of_o they_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o see_v actual_a sin_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n then_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n lie_v under_o ground_n more_o remote_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o peradventure_o some_o actual_a offence_n first_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o soon_o or_o late_a do_v this_o actual_a sin_n bring_v to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n namely_o that_o body_n of_o death_n that_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 7._o 23._o which_o continual_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n discover_v no_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o sin_n till_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n which_o sin_n have_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_o further_a to_o plunge_v he_o into_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v do_v inp_o clear_o enough_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v sin_n do_v discover_v wrath_n also_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sick_a sinner_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n which_o he_o expect_v sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o three_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o heart_n throb_v and_o ache_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n which_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act._n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n and_o vexation_n
the_o light_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o penetrate_a and_o search_v power_n no_o heart_n so_o close_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o it_o no_o conscience_n so_o dark_a but_o he_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 4._o light_n have_v a_o cheer_v and_o 〈…〉_o the_o light_n contribute_v much_o 〈…〉_o and_o growth_n and_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_o creature_n light_a and_o motion_n be_v the_o câ—me_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o the_o heavenly_a body_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n light_n be_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v communicate_v and_o dispense_v to_o the_o world_n the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v both_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v comfort_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n it_o be_v by_o influence_n from_o christ_n spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_n be_v obtain_v and_o preserve_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o very_a metaphor_n of_o light_n mal._n 4._o 2._o all_o that_o spiritual_a liveliness_n and_o brisknesse_n that_o believer_n have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o beam_a wing_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o heart-chearing_a a_o heart-warming_a a_o heart-quickening_a saviour_n 5._o light_n have_v a_o purify_n virtue_n fog_n and_o mist_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v when_o the_o light_n come_v when_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o room_n if_o there_o be_v any_o damp_n they_o gather_v about_o it_o light_n be_v the_o fine_v pot_n of_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o unwholesome_a pest-house_n if_o it_o have_v not_o light_a jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v virtue_n by_o virtue_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o those_o nasty_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v away_o heb._n 8._o 14._o all_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a purification_n use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o he_o the_o prophet_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n mal._n 3._o 3_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o prophet_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o purification_n ezek._n 13._o 1._o all_o that_o ever_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o light_n be_v of_o a_o undefilable_a nature_n though_o it_o pass_v through_o sink_n and_o the_o most_o pollute_a place_n yet_o it_o contract_v no_o defilement_n it_o cleanse_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v defile_v by_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n so_o spiritual_a that_o nothing_o can_v fasten_v upon_o it_o to_o pollute_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o light_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o defilement_n he_o assume_v sinful_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n he_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom_n 8._o 3._o but_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n repair_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o carry_v away_o from_o they_o no_o pollution_n at_o all_o he_o converse_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n with_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n and_o other_o publican_n and_o sinner_n without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v bear_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n in_o a_o very_a pest-house_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n he_o live_v and_o die_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o define_n and_o describe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a form_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sight_n which_o no_o substantial_a form_n be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n because_o then_o when_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o a_o perspicuous_a body_n two_o body_n will_v be_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v against_o 〈…〉_o and_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o luminous_a body_n for_o then_o the_o son_n by_o his_o continual_a shine_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o â—igâ—t_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a form_n or_o a_o patible_a quality_n and_o so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v describe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n perfect_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n job_n 38._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 24._o only_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n do_v perfect_o understand_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o live_a man_n who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n esay_n 53._o 8._o who_o can_v declare_v his_o conception_n exact_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a it_o luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o that_o create_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o able_a perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n exact_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n comprehend_v they_o perfect_o we_o be_v not_o able_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esay_n 9_o 6._o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a mystery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o light_n as_o no_o man_n no_o creature_n can_v full_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v second_o christ_n dispense_v this_o light_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n and_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o orb_n in_o which_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o dispense_v to_o the_o world_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v this_o light_n have_v never_o yet_o shine_v this_o be_v the_o chariot_n in_o which_o this_o glorious_a light_n be_v carry_v about_o ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o by_o the_o virtuous_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o these_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n three_o thing_n be_v do_v 1_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v remove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v the_o scale_n to_o fall_v off_o the_o eye_n 2_o a_o visive_a faculty_n be_v bestow_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o 3_o power_n be_v give_v actual_o to_o close_v with_o the_o light_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n be_v john_n 12._o 35._o so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n this_o light_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n be_v make_v present_a and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o object_n be_v make_v visible_a the_o faculty_n of_o sight_n be_v bestow_v and_o a_o power_n of_o follow_v the_o light_n be_v create_v three_o christ_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o light_n viz._n prophet_n apostle_n who_o be_v call_v light_n mat._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o they_o five_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v light_n only_o ministerial_o they_o be_v light_n only_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hold_v out_o this_o light_n they_o be_v light_n as_o the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o candle_n where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o light_n not_o ministerial_o but_o original_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n 2._o they_o be_v small_a light_n christ_n iâ—_n 〈…〉_o light_a they_o be_v but_o like_o little_a â—â—thing_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v as_o a_o great_a torch_n which_o teach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n they_o be_v light_a as_o the_o star_n be_v light_a a_o little_a glimmer_n borrow_a light_n christ_n be_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o
a_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o among_o many_o reason_n which_o overthrow_n that_o fond_a interpretation_n this_o and_o such_o like_a other_o figurative_a speech_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sometime_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n sometime_o the_o door_n and_o here_o the_o vine_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o these_o corporal_a thing_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o change_n of_o substance_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v see_v but_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o blind_a papist_n fulfil_v that_o threaten_a 2_o thes_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dicially_o blind_v their_o 〈…〉_o antiscriptural_a opinion_n 〈…〉_o 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_o all_o these_o comparison_n be_v but_o to_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d carnal_a soul_n of_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o wine_n i_o name_v four_o i._n wine_n nourish_v it_o help_v digestion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n the_o soul_n will_v decay_v and_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o continual_o nourish_v it_o and_o feed_v it_o 2._o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n psal_n 104._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_v it_o again_o ps_n 21._o 6._o david_n confess_v it_o in_o ps_n 23._o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n restorer_n 3_o wine_n embolden_v be_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n it_o do_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v moderate_o use_v put_v courage_n into_o the_o fearful_a jesus_n christ_n do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o grace_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a courage_n he_o that_o be_v fearful_a dare_v now_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o act_n for_o god_n the_o very_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_n expel_v fear_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a valour_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o soul_n confidence_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n alone_o we_o have_v no_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n no_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 19_o 4_o wine_n be_v heal_v some_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v prefer_v bed_n for_o the_o heal_a inward_a of_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n luk._n 10._o 34._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a heal_v he_o heal_v break_v heart_n and_o wound_a spirit_n and_o all_o inward_a distemper_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22._o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o precious_a person_n never_o look_v upon_o the_o vine_n never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15._o 5._o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 1652._o xv._o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n octob._n 24._o 1652._o i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o believer_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viz._n doct._n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a branch_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o royal_a stock_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v mystical_a branch_n of_o this_o stock_n the_o scripture_n assert_v this_o privilege_n in_o many_o place_n rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o root_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o cion_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o root_n erasmus_n therefore_o translate_v it_o very_o fit_o insititii_n ingraff_v or_o implant_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o mystery_n under_o another_o apt_a similitude_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o a_o house_n and_o the_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o believer_n to_o stone_n build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_n â—â—_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o external_a profession_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v branch_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 17._o the_o metaphor_n be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v not_o that_o engraff_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o save_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n after_o the_o text._n the_o other_o way_n of_o be_v graff_v or_o make_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v branch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n john_n 6._o 56._o and_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o baptism_n speak_v it_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o engraff_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o text_n before_o cite_v the_o one_o rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v that_o see_v verse_n before_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n the_o other_o iâ—_n gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o as_o if_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v real_o make_v branch_n but_o because_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o certain_o make_v branch_n of_o christ_n invisible_o and_o mystical_o as_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o and_o external_o 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o speak_v it_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n sacramental_o be_v a_o seat_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o spiritual_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o text_n i_o cite_v before_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o how_o man_n be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n engraff_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v faith_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mediate_a instrument_n whereby_o this_o great_a
work_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o soul_n first_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n or_o vine_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o plant_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v the_o apostle_n apollo_n water_v god_n indeed_o be_v the_o great_a planter_n so_o v._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n iâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o master-planter_n the_o minister_n be_v subordinate-planters_a we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o great_a work_n be_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n clear_o affirm_v esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o mystical_a tree_n be_v god_n plant_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v such_o tree_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v set_v and_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v all_o these_o mystical_a branch_n ingraff_v by_o the_o ministerial_a word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraff_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o implant_v it_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v off_o any_o person_n from_o his_o first_o root_n if_o it_o be_v not_o edge_v and_o strengâ—hred_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1â—_n 28._o he_o be_v so_o câ—â—â—ed_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n particular_o for_o this_o work_n of_o engraff_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n under_o another_o resemblance_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n into_o one_o temple_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o one_o vine_n 3._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n on_o man_n part_n faith_n be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o incorporate_n grace_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n you_o also_o be_v build_v up_o as_o lively_a stone_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o that_o text._n first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n a_o holy_a house_n to_o god_n second_o how_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cement_v together_o into_o one_o building_n this_o be_v by_o believe_v set_v out_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o come_v which_o be_v use_v ordinary_o for_o believe_v as_o mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o work_n say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n through_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a branch_n for_o the_o second_o particular_a what_o advantage_n the_o soul_n have_v by_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v here_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n the_o same_o advantage_n the_o branch_n have_v by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n have_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n i_o name_v these_o five_o 1._o spiritual_a supportation_n the_o branch_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingraff_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o it_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o vine_n nor_o do_v it_o bear_v itself_o but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o vine_n a_o believer_n have_v supportation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n we_o stand_v on_o christ_n leg_n not_o on_o our_o own_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v say_v david_n i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o many_o blast_n pass_v over_o a_o believer_n many_o violent_a concussion_n and_o shake_n be_v he_o expose_v unto_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n in_o all_o these_o shake_n he_o have_v sustentation_n from_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v implant_v my_o grace_n say_v christ_n to_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n a_o believer_n may_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o challenge_n support_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o branch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o esay_n 41._o 10._o there_o be_v repeat_v promise_n of_o sustentation_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o die_v be_v a_o believer_n support_v by_o christ_n a_o believer_n never_o want_v support_v but_o when_o either_o through_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o through_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o branâ—â—_n do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o stock_n nor_o do_v it_o nourish_v itself_o but_o it_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stock_n a_o believer_n have_v nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o root_n feed_v the_o branch_n it_o convey_v its_o sap_n to_o each_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o root_n or_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o it_o christ_n convey_v proper_a nourishment_n to_o every_o believer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o col._n 2._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o joint_n and_o band_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v carry_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a treasury_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o nourish_v faith_n he_o feed_v hope_n he_o nourish_v love_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o every_o grace_n a_o believer_n have_v will_v die_v and_o wither_v if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v daily_a nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o spiritual_a increase_n the_o branch_n receive_v its_o augmentation_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o graft_n when_o its_o first_o implant_v be_v very_o small_a a_o child_n may_v break_v it_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o by_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n all_o a_o believer_n increase_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v from_o infancy_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n two_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o set_v out_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o implantation_n the_o one_o be_v col._n 2._o 19_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v eph._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v make_v increase_v
he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o clause_n follow_v which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o shower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o shower_n differ_v only_o as_o less_o and_o more_o rain_n signify_v small_a shower_n and_o shower_n signify_v great_a rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o raine_n fall_v in_o multitude_n of_o drop_n be_v call_v a_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n zarziph_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a water_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o signify_v to_o water_n by_o dispersion_n to_o water_n by_o drop_n the_o shower_n be_v disperse_v in_o drop_n all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o artificial_a way_n god_n have_v divide_v say_v job_n a_o water_n course_n for_o the_o overflowing_n of_o water_n job_n 38._o 25._o the_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o cloud_n spout_v out_o by_o drop_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o every_o part_n have_v its_o share_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a shower_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n give_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v then_o if_o ever_o rain_v a_o golden_a shower_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o christ_n esay_n 45._o 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v express_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a return_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o captivity_n yet_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o heaven_n do_v never_o drop_v down_o salvation_n they_o never_o rain_v righteousness_n so_o abundant_o as_o when_o they_o rain_v down_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o rain_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o disproportion_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o rain_n for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n of_o rain_n do_v relate_v to_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o respect_v three_o particular_n 1._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n my_o doctrine_n say_v moses_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—_o deut._n â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o câ—lled_v drop_v ezek._n 20._o 46._o drop_v thy_o word_n â—oward_n the_o south_n and_o prophecy_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o drop_v â—â—y_a word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n i_o find_v divers_a expositor_n interpret_n that_o text_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n or_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o he_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o certain_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o person_n may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o rain_n his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o rain_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o comparison_n esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n be_v many_o time_n set_v out_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n job_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o magistrate_n use_v this_o metaphor_n chap._n 29._o 22_o 23._o my_o speech_n say_v he_o drop_v upon_o they_o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n and_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n evil_n governor_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o parch_a drought_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v wither_v they_o be_v like_o those_o destroy_a gardener_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o herb_n but_o good_a governor_n be_v like_o gardener_n that_o do_v daily_o water_v the_o flower_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n as_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o drop_v down_o rain_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n government_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o impoverish_n but_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n verse_n after_o the_o text._n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o waster_n but_o a_o waterer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o psalmist_n compare_v his_o sceptre_n to_o dew_n ps_n 110._o 3._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n the_o prophet_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o set_v out_o the_o distillation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o câ—uâ—â—h_n joel_n 3._o 18._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o â—â—to_o â—iâ—e_a and_o the_o â—illâ—_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n when_o jesus_n christ_n hâ—d_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n see_v whâ—t_o she_o say_v cant._n 5._o 5._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a â—â—â—â—lling_a myrrh_n upâ—n_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n christ_n do_v there_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o cause_v many_o precious_a drop_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o secret_a distillation_n of_o christ_n grace_n upon_o his_o people_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o secret_a influx_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o do_v he_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n qui_fw-la respectus_fw-la for_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la propoâ—tio_fw-la wherein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o rain_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o rain_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n jer._n 14._o 22._o man_n can_v neither_o set_v abroach_o the_o vessel_n of_o heaven_n to_o cause_n rain_n nor_o can_v he_o stop_v they_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o abroach_o the_o key_n of_o the_o rain_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n man_n may_v speak_v long_o enough_o to_o the_o cloud_n before_o they_o give_v a_o drop_n of_o moisture_n but_o if_o god_n do_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n they_o be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o wine_n our_o of_o his_o treasure_n so_o do_v he_o draw_v the_o rain_n out_o of_o his_o cellar_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o rain_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o heaven_n if_o god_n have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n how_o to_o restore_v lose_v man_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o give_v christ_n to_o god_n alone_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 12._o 49_o his_o sceptre_n be_v from_o god_n psal_n 110._o 2._o his_o king_n he_o be_v call_v psal_n 2._o 6._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n heb._n 10._o 5._o
this_o rain_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o the_o rain_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n consider_v this_o in_o five_o particular_n 1_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o air_n be_v heat_v through_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rain_n do_v refresh_v and_o cool_v it_o we_o find_v a_o great_a cool_a after_o one_o night_n rain_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o soul_n burn_v with_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v scorch_v with_o fiery_a temptation_n one_o shower_n from_o jesus_n christ_n cool_v it_o again_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o dropping_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a distillation_n of_o his_o grace_n quench_v the_o unholy_a heat_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o oven_n heat_v by_o the_o baker_n hos_n 7._o 4_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n find_v in_o themselves_o such_o inordinate_a heat_n sometime_o they_o burn_v with_o worldliness_n sometime_o they_o be_v hot_a with_o envy_n sometime_o they_o rage_n with_o passion_n and_o distemper_a anger_n jonah_n have_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o god_n chap._n 4._o init_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o extinguish_v such_o burn_n but_o by_o the_o cool_a drop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o â—o_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o own_o temper_n again_o how_o do_v christ_n cool_a paul_n when_o unconvert_v act_v 9_o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o mollify_a nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v like_a iron_n under_o our_o foot_n by_o long_a drought_n or_o hard_a frost_n a_o few_o good_a shower_n supple_a it_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a psalm_n 65._o 10._o david_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soften_a virtue_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o frosty_a earth_n no_o hammer_n will_v break_v it_o no_o judgement_n will_v dissolve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o few_o drop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soften_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v once_o grow_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n he_o deny_v christ_n forswear_v christ_n curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o luke_n 22._o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o do_v jesus_n christ_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o melt_v into_o tear_n v._o 61._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o freeze_v very_o hard_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v she_o sleep_v he_o continue_v knock_v she_o give_v he_o a_o scornful_a answer_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o let_v fall_v some_o drop_n of_o mirth_n but_o she_o be_v soften_v v._o 4._o before_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o knock_n but_o now_o her_o bowel_n be_v more_o trouble_v that_o she_o make_v he_o knock_v twice_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o soften_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o unconverted_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o this_o rain_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o now_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flint_n in_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n how_o come_v the_o stony_a heart_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o these_o shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o one_o good_a shower_n of_o this_o rain_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o judas_n will_v make_v it_o like_o melt_a wax_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o rain_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n a_o good_a shower_n make_v the_o very_a channel_n clean_o store_n of_o rain_n make_v the_o very_a sink_v sweet_a you_o observe_v the_o field_n have_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n after_o rain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o sweeten_v virtue_n those_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o filthy_a as_o sink_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o nasty_a and_o stink_a as_o your_o common_a shore_n after_o a_o good_a shower_n of_o this_o rain_n be_v both_o clean_a and_o fragrant_a marry_o magdalen_n be_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n she_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n yet_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v powerful_o upon_o she_o how_o clean_o be_v she_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o what_o a_o company_n of_o filthy_a creature_n be_v these_o fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n yet_o v._n 11._o one_o good_a shower_n wash_v these_o clean_a christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o leprous_a or_o filthy_a a_o few_o good_a shower_n from_o he_o will_v make_v it_o clean_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o then_o 4_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n the_o feed_v which_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o thrive_v the_o grass_n in_o the_o pasture_n do_v not_o grow_v if_o god_n withhold_v rain_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v deny_v the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o rain_n psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o want_n of_o rain_n bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n which_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v occasion_v by_o want_n of_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v till_o god_n by_o send_v rain_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o rain_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o sucking-bottle_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwindle_v if_o these_o bottle_n continue_v for_o any_o space_n stop_v up_o see_v jer._n 14._o 4_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fructify_a virtue_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a soul_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n see_v v._o 16._o after_o the_o text_n john_n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fructify_a word_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fructify_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o go_v to_o he_o cant._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o rain_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fruit_n but_o if_o christ_n will_v drop_v down_o his_o dew_n the_o pasture_n will_v be_v green_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o pour_v down_o shower_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n though_o your_o heart_n be_v as_o dry_a and_o wither_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v rain_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v both_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o say_v of_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o long_a drought_n that_o it_o be_v stock_v yet_o that_o corn_n when_o the_o rain_n come_v will_v shoot_v up_o grace_n be_v sometime_o stock_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o if_o christ_n rain_v plentiful_o upon_o it_o iâ—_n will_v get_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n again_o david_n grace_n be_v stock_v when_o he_o lie_v sleep_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o so_o many_o month_n together_o yet_o when_o god_n open_v this_o cloud_n and_o pour_v moisture_n upon_o he_o he_o revive_v 5._o the_o rain_n have_v a_o recreate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o cause_v a_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o heartâ—_n of_o man_n and_o it_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o brisknesse_n in_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n the_o bird_n chirp_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n rejoice_v in_o their_o kind_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o psal_n 65._o 13._o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n the_o valley_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o corn_n they_o shout_v for_o joy_n they_o also_o sing_v when_o rain_n come_v after_o a_o long_a drought_n there_o be_v melody_n make_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v virtue_n he_o do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v make_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a when_o these_o shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o
when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n esay_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o mon_fw-fr rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v his_o soul_n bedew_v with_o this_o rain_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejayce_v act_v 8._o 39_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v you_o may_v see_v v._o 32_o 33_o 35._o philip_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n upon_o philip_n preach_v have_v rain_v down_o a_o soak_a shower_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o create_v a_o holy_a gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a cheerer_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v remove_v spiritual_a melancholy_n he_o can_v take_v off_o spiritual_a heaviness_n and_o put_v unspeakable_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n want_v spiritual_a joy_n this_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o rain_n or_o from_o their_o not_o discern_v of_o this_o rain_n when_o ever_o the_o distress_a soul_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o shower_n it_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cheer_v doctrine_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a tiding_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v cheer_v ordinance_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n god_n have_v plant_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o root_n of_o joy_n to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o consolation_n no_o joy_n be_v either_o real_a or_o last_a which_o be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o rain_n into_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v some_o joy_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a full_a soul-satisfying_a joy_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n this_o be_v the_o second_o christ_n be_v like_o rain_n in_o respect_n of_o usefulness_n 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o rain_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o descend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descension_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n first_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o successive_o and_o gradual_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o rain_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v now_o a_o shower_n and_o then_o a_o shower_n as_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o god_n pierce_v now_o one_o cloud_n and_o then_o another_o in_o a_o pleasant_a succession_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v a_o drop_n in_o one_o ordinance_n and_o a_o drop_n in_o another_o ordinance_n a_o shower_n fall_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o a_o shower_n at_o another_o sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n esay_n 28._o 10._o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a now_o one_o comfort_v influence_n come_v down_o and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o quicken_a impulsion_n than_o another_o now_o one_o promise_n be_v rain_v down_o then_z another_z 1_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o himself_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v they_o wait_v constant_o upon_o every_o ordinance_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o surfeit_v either_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n or_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o observe_v a_o succession_n in_o his_o distillation_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o 4_o he_o will_v have_v every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o comfort_n soak_v into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 44._o 5_o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v 6_o christ_n will_v endear_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v like_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n they_o can_v receive_v much_o at_o once_o without_o spill_v 8_o we_o be_v such_o bad_a husband_n that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o much_o at_o once_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v he_o cause_v all_o he_o give_v to_o distil_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n parcel_n out_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n second_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o irresistible_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n speak_v to_o the_o cloud_n to_o distil_v its_o moisture_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hinder_v its_o fall_n down_o as_o the_o cloud_n can_v open_v their_o own_o vein_n till_o god_n give_v the_o word_n no_o more_o can_v they_o â—â—â—â—ch_v themselves_o when_o god_n set_v they_o a_o bleed_a jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v descend_v with_o a_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a power_n his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sceptre_n be_v call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v pelagian_n and_o arminian_o talk_v what_o their_o wild_a fancy_n dictate_v of_o the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n the_o rain_n will_v come_v down_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o hard_a it_o will_v soak_v into_o it_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v it_o be_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n spirit_n and_o sceptre_n in_o three_o great_a work_n conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n to_o speak_v particular_o to_o these_o 1._o for_o conviction_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o intention_n thorough_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mighty_a smiting_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n so_o powerful_o overrule_v that_o it_o can_v but_o yield_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n act._n 9_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n come_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o violent_a motion_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n yet_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o his_o hand_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o stand_v out_o any_o long_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n of_o this_o convince_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bridle_v the_o conscience_n do_v deal_v so_o effectual_o that_o the_o proud_a sinner_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n do_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o saving_o bring_v in_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o be_v unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n to_o christ_n john_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_o convict_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o shrink_v away_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n self-condemned_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n descend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 10._o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v christ_n do_v so_o demonstrative_o smite_v the_o conscience_n that_o carnal_a reason_n have_v no_o door_n of_o evasion_n of_o this_o powerful_a
conviction_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11._o 4._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a when_o christ_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n he_o come_v with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o he_o smite_v some_o to_o submission_n all_o to_o silence_n 2._o for_o conversion_n when_o christ_n descend_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o strength_n do_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v batter_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n strong_a lust_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 114._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a entrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n there_o be_v many_o mountain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o pâ—ide_v unbelief_n self-conceitedness_n atheism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n these_o mountain_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o christ_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o powerful_a descension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wolvish_a ravenous_a and_o brutish_a quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v powerful_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o that_o have_v know_v a_o person_n before_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o he_o wonder_v more_o at_o himself_o then_o all_o other_o can_v do_v christ_n put_v his_o bridle_n of_o power_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o turn_v the_o current_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o when_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o elisha_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o elijah_n cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n descend_v in_o that_o action_n and_o see_v how_o the_o man_n be_v change_v he_o leave_v the_o ox_n and_o run_v after_o elijah_n forsake_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n what_o a_o strange_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o act_n 16._o 33_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n have_v any_o one_o that_o have_v overnight_o see_v he_o beat_v the_o apostle_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o well_o before_o the_o morning-light_n thou_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o stripe_n have_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o body_n thou_o shall_v before_o the_o sun_n arise_v wash_v those_o bloody_a stripe_n with_o thy_o tear_n will_v not_o he_o have_v think_v he_o mad_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o with_o so_o much_o power_n that_o though_o the_o will_n will_v stand_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v resist_v many_o a_o person_n come_v to_o church_n perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o preacher_n christ_n pour_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o that_o come_v a_o scorner_n depart_v a_o mourner_n zacheus_n be_v upon_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_o subdue_v that_o he_o come_v down_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o call_v luke_n 19_o 5_o 6._o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o excise-office_n gather_v tribute_n christ_n rain_v down_o but_o one_o shower_n and_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o man_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o can_v stay_v to_o take_v one_o man_n money_n more_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o profitable_a seat_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v busy_a as_o christ_n pass_v by_o mend_v their_o net_n christ_n distil_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o call_n of_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mighty_o be_v they_o overpower_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v one_o tide_n more_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o give_v another_o stitch_n but_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o for_o consolation_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v a_o sad_a heart_n he_o comfort_v it_o with_o power_n see_v the_o promise_n esay_n 66._o 13._o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o the_o mourning_n be_v present_o turn_v into_o dance_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o come_v with_o strength_n hannah_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n pour_v down_o a_o few_o fresh_a drop_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o go_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o marry_o magdalen_n stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o sorrow_n she_o weep_v many_o a_o brinish_a â—eare_z john_n 20._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o open_a the_o cloud_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o she_o and_o what_o jâ—y_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n take_v the_o most_o melancholy_a and_o persive_a sinner_n though_o he_o be_v like_a rachâ—l_n that_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v yet_o one_o promise_n of_o christ_n rain_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mourn_a garment_n though_o minister_n can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o sorrow_a christian_n yeâ—_n christ_n can_v answer_v they_o so_o powerful_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a three_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o voluntary_o undeserved_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n fall_v they_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n micah_n 7._o 5._o the_o rain_n do_v not_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n though_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v down_o without_o we_o the_o rain_n descend_v for_o our_o advantage_n but_o not_o for_o our_o deserve_n the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o undeserved_o on_o our_o part_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o shower_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o good_a either_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o rain_n from_o christ_n till_o we_o do_v deserve_v it_o we_o shall_v suffer_v a_o eternal_a drought_n the_o first_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v prevent_v grace_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o i_o esay_n 65._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o after-grace_n of_o christ_n be_v undeserved_a grace_n we_o do_v as_o little_a to_o deserve_v the_o influence_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n esay_n 55._o 1._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o we_o must_v say_v grace_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o soul-fatning_a drop_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n that_o dream_n of_o merit_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n want_v christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v christ_n four_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o unexpected_o sometime_o when_o the_o sky_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n
at_o another_o time_n the_o rain_n fall_v plentiful_o when_o no_o shower_n be_v expect_v jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n many_o time_n when_o they_o look_v for_o no_o influence_n from_o he_o the_o church_n observe_v this_o cant._n 6._o 11_o 12._o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o vine_n flourish_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n here_o a_o shower_n fall_v upon_o her_o head_n when_o she_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o the_o soul_n sometime_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n full_a of_o misgive_a thought_n expect_v no_o good_a and_o before_o it_o depart_v it_o be_v wet_a from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o church_n find_v it_o so_o when_o she_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v it_o cant._n 5._o 5._o she_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v flame_n of_o brimstone_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o deal_n with_o christ_n and_o behold_v she_o find_v the_o dropping_n of_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n sometime_o in_o the_o night-watche_n christ_n rain_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o never_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n david_n make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 6._o 6._o he_o can_v not_o have_v water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o first_o water_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n sometime_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n parch_v with_o hardness_n perhaps_o as_o dry_a as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n sudden_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n that_o it_o go_v savour_o weep_v from_o his_o presence_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24._o 32._o jesus_n christ_n do_v desâ—end_v sudden_o upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o conference_n with_o he_o sometime_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v dry_a and_o wither_a and_o before_o he_o have_v read_v half_o a_o chapter_n he_o find_v the_o cloud_n melt_v and_o his_o soul_n bedew_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o grace_n never_o do_v a_o shower_n comedown_o so_o sudden_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v sometime_o comedown_a upon_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o not_o for_o its_o own_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o advantage_n have_v the_o cloud_n by_o all_o the_o moisture_n that_o drop_v down_o from_o it_o it_o empty_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v enrich_v the_o ground_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sceptre_n descend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n his_o doctrine_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o elect._n christ_n come_v down_o at_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o all_o his_o other_o descension_n be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o the_o fill_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o dead_a soul_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o straighten_a and_o distress_a soul_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v still_o down_o into_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n his_o knock_n his_o strive_v be_v only_o and_o mere_o for_o our_o benefit_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a job_n 22._o 3._o christ_n have_v no_o more_o advantage_n by_o all_o the_o drop_n he_o send_v down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n than_o the_o cloud_n have_v for_o all_o the_o shower_n they_o let_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n six_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o various_o sometime_o after_o a_o more_o stormy_a manner_n sometime_o after_o a_o mild_a manner_n christ_n come_v down_o sometime_o by_o promise_n comfort_n enlargment_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mildness_n sometime_o he_o descend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o severity_n by_o rebuke_n threaten_n the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o stormy_a shower_n as_o mild_a shower_n of_o cold_a rain_n as_o of_o warm_a drop_n christ_n more_o angry_a drop_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o his_o people_n as_o his_o more_o pleasant_a drop_n his_o chide_n and_o frown_a distillation_n make_v his_o comfort_a dropping_n more_o sweet_a his_o mild_a shower_n comfort_v we_o but_o his_o stormy_a shower_n try_v we_o more_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v we_o as_o well_o as_o comfort_v we_o he_o will_v indeed_o lose_v we_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o anger_n keep_v we_o from_o straggle_a when_o â—he_v small_a rain_n of_o his_o love_n occasion_n we_o to_o wander_v seven_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o plentiful_o not_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o but_o whole_a shower_n though_o it_o come_v not_o down_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o as_o much_o come_v down_o as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o plentiful_o he_o do_v not_o scant_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o comfort_n but_o many_o comfort_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o give_v the_o soul_n want_v more_o than_o a_o little_a he_o be_v not_o niggardly_o but_o bountiful_a therefore_o he_o give_v plentiful_o and_o then_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v down_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o mile_n together_o be_v sometime_o rain_v upon_o at_o oâ—e_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rain_n water_v many_o field_n at_o once_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o abundant_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v water_n many_o soul_n yea_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o fleece_n so_o many_o congregation_n so_o many_o pasture_n christ_n can_v rain_v upon_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v water_v other_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n christ_n if_o â—e_a pleaseâ—â—_n a_o send_v down_o such_o a_o shower_n as_o shall_v water_v every_o congregation_n yea_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n aâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o shower_n can_v be_v number_v no_o more_o can_v the_o drop_n which_o fall_v from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o church_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o plentiful_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o we_o ask_v not_o plentiful_o for_o the_o three_o particular_a quae_fw-la disproportio_fw-la and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o material_a rain_n in_o six_o particular_n 1._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o rain_n descend_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n philosopher_n divide_v the_o air_n into_o three_o region_n the_o high_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o low_a region_n now_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o rain_n descend_v only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n there_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o from_o thence_o do_v every_o drop_n which_o distil_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n descend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n 2._o 33._o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o now_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o good_a of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n there_o the_o royal_a throne_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o rain_n fall_v you_o must_v look_v above_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o you_o expect_v any_o drop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o rain_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n exhale_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cold_a condense_a and_o there_o hang_v till_o by_o the_o heat_n it_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o shower_n so_o that_o the_o shower_n which_o do_v drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135._o 7._o but_o now_o all_o the_o drop_n which_o distil_v from_o christ_n be_v generate_v in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o furnish_v he_o what_o ever_o he_o distil_v either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v original_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o
out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v not_o exhale_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o send_v down_o vapour_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o material_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o if_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o rain_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o receive_v one_o drop_n from_o he_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o comfortable_a rain_n be_v from_o himself_o alone_o 3._o the_o rain_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v season_n when_o the_o husbandman_n crave_v no_o rain_n he_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a of_o shower_n and_o wish_n for_o sun_n shine_v rather_o than_o shower_n as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 1._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o unnecessary_a this_o rain_n can_v never_o faill_v unreasonable_o there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n come_v welcome_a to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n wherein_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o rainy_a day_n be_v a_o mournful_a day_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v too_o full_a of_o rain_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o full_a of_o this_o heavenly_a moisture_n si_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la 4._o the_o rain_n be_v sometimes_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n immoderate_a rain_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a as_o immoderate_a drought_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v â—â—_o food_n prov._n 28._o 3._o as_o parch_a heat_n do_v sometime_o dry_a up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o excessive_a rain_n do_v often_o drown_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o man_n and_o cattle_n be_v drown_v sometime_o house_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o overflow_a shower_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n if_o ever_o this_o rain_n do_v any_o annoyance_n to_o man_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o improve_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v sometime_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o man_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n do_v break_v many_o in_o piece_n psalm_n 2._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o influence_n and_o strive_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o their_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o this_o rain_n have_v intrinsically_a no_o hurtful_a destructive_a property_n in_o it_o if_o it_o ever_o prove_v destructive_a it_o be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_a quality_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v 5._o the_o rain_n be_v no_o distinguish_a argument_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o rain_n indeed_o sometime_o fall_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o another_o amos_n 4._o 7._o but_o on_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o village_n it_o fall_v it_o come_v down_o equal_o on_o all_o as_o fat_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o sluggard_n field_n as_o upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a man_n but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n be_v more_o distinguish_v though_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o all_o have_v some_o common_a influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a drop_n distil_v upon_o the_o elect_n which_o other_o never_o partake_v of_o some_o be_v harden_v other_o be_v soften_v some_o be_v rain_v upon_o to_o conversion_n other_o be_v rain_v upon_o for_o obduration_n some_o be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v other_o be_v stiffen_a and_o enrage_v the_o peculiar_a drop_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o from_o jesus_n christ_n arminian_n may_v talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n then_o for_o judas_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o there_o be_v hide_a manna_n which_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o there_o be_v secret_a drop_n which_o christ_n let_v fall_v on_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o distil_v upon_o other_o this_o rain_n fall_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a distinction_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 17._o rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o christ_n have_v exclude_v some_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o save_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o propitiation_n be_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o his_o mediation_n 1_o john_n 2._o â—_o 2._o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o this_o rain_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o though_o the_o rain_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o yet_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o understanding_n apply_v and_o improve_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o 6._o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o spring_v where_o nothing_o have_v root_v the_o shower_n be_v able_a to_o make_v both_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o other_o plant_n grow_v up_o but_o if_o either_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o root_n the_o shower_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o rock_n it_o can_v make_v wheat_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o seed_n be_v sow_v but_o he_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v christ_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o do_v not_o only_a cause_n plant_v to_o spring_v in_o good_a soil_n but_o by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n turn_v a_o barren_a soil_n into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n one_o good_a shower_n from_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o barren_a heath_n as_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o fruitful_a valley_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v but_o it_o be_v seed_v itself_o christ_n by_o rain_v down_o turn_v the_o thorne-tree_n into_o a_o appletree_n he_o change_v the_o thistle_n into_o wheat_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o something_o be_v but_o this_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o nothing_o be_v other_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o figtree_n but_o these_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o thistle_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o a_o crop_n where_o a_o crop_n be_v sow_o but_o this_o rain_n bring_v forth_o a_o crop_n where_o none_o be_v sow_o those_o three_o thousand_o you_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 37._o have_v not_o one_o root_n in_o they_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v rain_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o all_o live_a plant_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o just_o may_v christ_n expect_v fruitfulness_n from_o his_o people_n my_o beloved_a say_v the_o prophet_n have_v a_o vineyard_n plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n and_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esay_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o that_o live_v under_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sceptre_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o both_o good_a fruit_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v spiritual_a rain_n he_o be_v both_o
cleanse_a rain_n and_o fatten_a rain_n they_o that_o live_v under_o such_o dropping_n will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o fruitful_a those_o pasture_n that_o be_v manure_v every_o year_n if_o they_o have_v seasonable_a sunshine_n and_o shower_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o wild_a champion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a remember_v serious_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v it_o well_o to_o heart_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o no_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o these_o fat_a shower_n without_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n 2._o behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rain_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o seasonable_a shower_n necessary_a for_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n can_v any_o plant_n live_v long_o if_o they_o be_v not_o water_v no_o more_o can_v any_o plant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o continual_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unuseful_a the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n egypt_n be_v fruitful_a though_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n the_o yearly_a overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v instead_o of_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o our_o egypt_n do_v not_o he_o by_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n our_o heart_n they_o will_v neither_o bud_v nor_o blossom_n nor_o bring_v forth_o he_o be_v both_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v our_o fruit_n he_o be_v the_o soil_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rain_n that_o water_v they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o need_n the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o rain_n but_o meditate_v of_o the_o need_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o dropping_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o blind_a and_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v many_o still_o even_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n rom._n 9_o 33._o man_n find_v out_o many_o way_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o 1_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o he_o command_v the_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o precept_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 2._o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wise_a greek_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 18._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o eloquence_n 3_o other_o be_v offand_v at_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v too_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v many_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 60_o 61._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 4_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o division_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n yet_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n lukeâ—2_n â—2_z 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n a_o earth_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o accidental_a division_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n cause_n many_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o if_o any_o can_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o government_n this_o be_v a_o general_a offence_n psal_n 2._o 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n his_o sceptre_n be_v too_o strict_a too_o severe_a etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n any_o way_n know_v that_o these_o be_v groundless_a offence_n they_o be_v scandâ—la_n accepta_fw-la not_o scandala_fw-la data_fw-la for_o christ_n come_v down_o not_o as_o poison_v to_o destroy_v man_n but_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v man_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n remember_v he_o come_v down_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n not_o for_o the_o ruin_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o rain_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bad_a property_n whosoever_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o own_o mercy_n 4._o lay_v your_o heart_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ._n when_o any_o of_o this_o rain_n descend_v let_v the_o vessel_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o christ_n drop_v in_o his_o doctrine_n when_o christ_n distil_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o when_o man_n be_v beleaguer_v in_o a_o city_n and_o want_n water_n they_o set_v out_o all_o their_o vessel_n when_o a_o shower_n come_v that_o no_o drop_n may_v be_v lose_v god_n child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n you_o want_v rain_n o_o let_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n fall_n beside_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o yea_o take_v down_o all_o the_o pleasant_a drop_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rain_n first_o they_o must_v get_v under_o the_o cloud_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o cloud_n by_o which_o the_o rain_n drop_v esay_n 5._o 6._o abide_v where_o you_o see_v these_o cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o when_o christ_n drop_v down_o through_o these_o cloud_n be_v sure_a your_o vessel_n be_v set_v out_o uncovered_a to_o receive_v whatever_o fall_n 5._o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v as_o parch_a land_n without_o rain_n the_o scripture_n threaten_v with_o hold_v of_o rain_n as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o on_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o natural_a rain_n what_o be_v it_o to_o want_v this_o spiritual_a rain_n pity_v such_o as_o want_v christ_n more_o than_o you_o pity_v those_o that_o want_v other_o rain_n 6._o when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n resemble_v himself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v remembrancer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o let_v every_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a preacher_n to_o put_v some_o serious_a thought_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n 1652._o xviii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n decem._n 19_o 1652._o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a the_o apostle_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o will_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o press_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o
have_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o deserve_v ahabs_n prejudice_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1652._o xxii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n febr._n 20._o 1652._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v which_o be_v 1._o information_n 2._o examination_n 3._o exhortation_n 1._o for_o information_n this_o teach_v a_o twofold_a lesson_n 1._o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a body_n though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o its_o more_o large_a acception_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o glorious_a because_o oâ—_n the_o mixture_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n 48._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o mat._n 3._o 13._o mat._n 13._o 48._o a_o barn_n floor_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o very_a glorious_a society_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n eph._n 5._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v glorious_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n so_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a foundation_n a_o house_n who_o corner_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o who_o superstructory_n stone_n be_v all_o lively_a stone_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a never_o such_o a_o build_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v how_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n describe_v it_o esay_n 54._o 11._o o_o you_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o like_o that_o description_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o glorious_a in_o its_o member_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v there_o use_v and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o there_o maintain_v calvin_n i_o remember_v understand_v by_o those_o precious_a stone_n mention_v esay_n 54._o 11_o 12._o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o precious_a stone_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n dispense_v among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o foundation-stone_n jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o precious_a building_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n on_o such_o a_o precious_a stone_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o it_o as_o far_o above_o all_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v above_o common_a stone_n for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o consider_v how_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o precious_a stone_n 1._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o largeness_n other_o precious_a stone_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a dimension_n and_o of_o a_o very_a little_a weight_n you_o may_v put_v many_o of_o the_o large_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v into_o a_o small_a cabinet_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o great_a as_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a without_o dimension_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n esay_n 40._o 12_o 13._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o duration_n other_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v deface_v break_a dissolve_v they_o may_v lose_v their_o beauty_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v melt_v away_o into_o nothing_o cleopatra_n dissolve_v a_o pearl_n of_o very_a great_a worth_n by_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n and_o drink_v it_o at_o one_o draught_n to_o her_o antonius_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o durable_a precious_a stone_n neither_o time_n nor_o eternity_n will_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o stone_n his_o beauty_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o dimish_v he_o never_o will_v have_v any_o flaw_n or_o crack_v or_o spot_n in_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o he_o his_o brightness_n be_v a_o unfading_a brightness_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fade_v and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n have_v no_o end_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n there_o be_v not_o any_o precious_a stone_n that_o have_v all_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o property_n some_o be_v excellent_a for_o another_o virtue_n whether_o their_o medicinal_a virtue_n be_v consider_v or_o their_o other_o excellency_n as_o their_o colour_n their_o form_n their_o roundness_n etc._n etc._n one_o excel_v most_o in_o this_o kind_n another_o in_o that_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n meet_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o create_a stone_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o saphire_n the_o diamond_n the_o chrysolite_n the_o sardonix_n the_o amethyst_n and_o of_o all_o other_o stone_n meet_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o his_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n his_o whiteness_n far_o exceed_v the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o pearl_n the_o medicinal_a and_o physical_a property_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o precious_a stone_n some_o pearl_n they_o say_v do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n other_o clear_v the_o sight_n other_o remove_v the_o vertigo_n or_o dizziness_n of_o the_o head_n and_o many_o other_o useful_a property_n be_v record_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o remove_v and_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a eyesight_n rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o cure_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o no_o other_o precious_a stone_n can_v do_v be_v never_o so_o artificial_o use_v he_o be_v right_o apply_v and_o take_v cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n remove_v guilt_n which_o none_o other_o precious_a stone_n can_v do_v the_o necklace_n of_o pearl_n can_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n the_o girdle_n of_o diamond_n can_v remove_v tremble_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o costly_a jewel_n in_o the_o bosom_n can_v quiet_v the_o heart_n throb_v for_o sin_n or_o god_n departure_n all_o this_o christ_n can_v do_v and_o 4._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurtful_a quality_n other_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o kill_a quality_n powder_n of_o diamond_n they_o say_v be_v poysonful_a put_v in_o the_o bowel_n or_o throat_n take_v away_o life_n present_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o destructive_a quality_n he_o be_v occasion_n of_o hurt_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v he_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v erect_v upon_o and_o unite_v unto_o such_o a_o precious_a foundation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n 2._o the_o great_a riches_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o poor_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a riches_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o
christ_n jesus_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o he_o live_v and_o die_v without_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a his_o example_n be_v holy_a his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n take_v offence_n at_o he_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o viz._n doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o precious_a cornerstone_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o choose_n yet_o do_v wicked_a man_n make_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o ordinary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stumble_v at_o jesus_n christ_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v at_o christ_n see_v esay_n 8._o 14_o 15._o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v direct_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v typical_o of_o christ_n adumbratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la instar_fw-la arcis_fw-la sed_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la potius_fw-la israelitis_n futurus_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v so_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o carnal_a he_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o save_v by_o he_o so_o shall_v many_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v because_o of_o he_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o old_a prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luke_n 2._o 34._o behold_v say_v he_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v he_o many_o be_v causeless_o offend_v at_o he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o which_o man_n stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v offence_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offence_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o causeless_a offence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o man_n take_v at_o christ_n i_o reduce_v all_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o some_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o pâ—rson_n i_o mean_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o shall_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o david_n with_o much_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n shall_v have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o his_o birth_n be_v mean_a his_o parentage_n low_a and_o ordinary_a his_o attendance_n small_a his_o education_n and_o breed_n contemptible_a this_o make_v they_o stumble_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n esay_n 53._o init_fw-la he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o they_o look_v for_o outward_a splendour_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v full_o of_o this_o mat._n 13._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o be_v not_o this_o say_v they_o the_o carpenter_n son_n &_o c_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o his_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o that_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n second_o some_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v publish_v be_v very_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o world_n the_o arian_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o manichee_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o socinian_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o papist_n at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o pelagian_o and_o arminian_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o nullify_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o antinomian_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o strict_a it_o condemn_v not_o only_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o very_a sinful_a rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o so_o v._n 29._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v hard_a say_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o only_o bare_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v cordial_o sincere_o else_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v full_a swinge_n and_o liberty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o therefore_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o it_o 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n offend_v other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n it_o because_o of_o its_o spirituality_n you_o may_v see_v the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o its_o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o man_n be_v carnal_a they_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1._o 21._o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o shall_v sink_v into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o offend_v at_o it_o 3._o the_o mysticalnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o mysterious_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v above_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v above_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n to_o save_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o read_z john_n 6._o 51_o
now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v but_o like_o sackcloth_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o bright_a be_v he_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o omniscience_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o psalm_n 19_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o omniscient_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n not_o by_o move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o by_o one_o fix_v and_o constant_a view_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fence_n make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o motion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o working_n upon_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sun_n effect_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n effect_n upon_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o eight_o particular_n 1._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o carry_v the_o light_n abroad_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v day_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a torch_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o go_v gen._n 1._o 14_o 16._o by_o his_o light_n we_o see_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o enlighten_v power_n and_o do_v actual_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o darkness_n and_o never_o see_v till_o christ_n beam_n down_o his_o light_n upon_o it_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v john_n 9_o 1._o without_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n they_o see_v neither_o sin_n blackness_n nor_o their_o own_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n beauty_n not_o grace_n excellency_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o have_v thick_a scale_n upon_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 18._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n and_o their_o state_n a_o state_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o now_o christ_n give_v they_o light_a when_o he_o rise_v upon_o they_o save_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o eph._n 5._o 14_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v speculum_fw-la mund_n the_o world_n look_v glass_n so_o be_v christ_n speculum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n look_v glass_n all_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o great_a chariot_n that_o carry_v this_o light_n abroad_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v this_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n spiritual_a illumination_n be_v christ_n work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 9_o john_n baptist_n carry_v the_o â—orch_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n till_o this_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o gross_a darkness_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o light_n come_v present_o esay_n 60._o 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v darkness_n expel_v and_o the_o soul_n shine_v forth_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o any_o dungeon_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v dart_v down_o into_o it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o paradise_n christ_n turn_v egypt_n into_o goshen_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o warm_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o hot_a yet_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o its_o effect_n psal_n 19_o 6._o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n the_o body_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n experience_n teach_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o heat_a power_n the_o light_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o cause_v heat_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o warn_a virtue_n in_o he_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o you_o be_v heat_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n the_o lukewarm_a heart_n when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v set_v into_o a_o burn_a heat_n the_o beam_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n put_v the_o cold_a soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a sweat_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_a temper_n till_o christ_n overtake_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sunshine_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o a_o violent_a flame_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o christ_n can_v kindle_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o burn_a flame_n many_o a_o saint_n have_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o heart_n like_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v depart_v christ_n have_v send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o cold_a water_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vehement_a boil_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v run_v over_o again_o eructâ—vit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o peter_n grow_v cold_a at_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v but_o when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o he_o his_o cold_a heart_n be_v heat_v when_o elisha_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a 2_o king_n 4._o 24._o though_o a_o soul_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o death_n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o once_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o wax_v warm_a and_o then_o 3._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o comfort_a virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o comfort_n job_n 30._o 28._o to_o walk_v without_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o walk_v without_o comfort_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11._o 7._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sunshine_n find_v their_o spirit_n cheer_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o heart-comforting_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_n of_o comfort_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restore_v joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n after_o dejection_n and_o drooping_n of_o heart_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o his_o father_n prophecy_n of_o he_o gen._n 5._o â—9_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n tolle_o christum_fw-la tolle_fw-la solâ—â—â—um_fw-la that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o consolation_n whatsoever_o in_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o onâ—y_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n be_v bastard_n comfort_n which_o will_v end_v in_o terror_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v immediate_o to_o cheer_v the_o soul_n how_o do_v he_o comfort_v but_o even_o by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v merit_v for_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n he_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o 4._o the_o sune_n have_v a_o
john_n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o ointment_n shall_v as_o certain_o find_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o who_o vessel_n pour_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o composition_n all_o other_o ointment_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v by_o man_n they_o be_v call_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o god_n create_v the_o material_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v compound_v this_o golden_a box_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v god_n that_o anoint_a christ_n with_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v ointment_n unto_o other_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o ointment_n be_v god_n himself_o though_o the_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creator_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a unguentum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o ointment_n of_o god_n but_o unguentum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o ointment_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o use_v these_o i_o shall_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n first_o in_o general_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a one_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o comprehend_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n study_n in_o this_o life_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o this_o one_o resemblance_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a one_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o glory_n his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a esay_n 9_o 6._o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n exceed_o towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o precious_a ointment_n draw_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o he_o we_o do_v despise_v he_o he_o that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ointment_n can_v but_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o man_n do_v not_o value_n christ_n as_o ointment_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o compare_v to_o ointment_n his_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v his_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o choice_n thing_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 4_o 13_o 14._o next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n comparable_a to_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o his_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o special_a grace_n be_v more_o confine_v his_o name_n be_v ointment_n the_o holy_a ointment_n in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 2d_o 24_o 25_o 30._o it_o must_v not_o be_v pour_v on_o man_n flâ—sh_n v._o 32._o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o this_o ointment_n a_o select_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n only_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n these_o and_o these_o only_a â—e_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thuâ—_n much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n second_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o how_o unsavoury_a they_o be_v that_o want_n christ_n wicked_a man_n have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la salâ—_n their_o soul_n keep_v their_o body_n sweet_a but_o what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o keep_v their_o soul_n sweet_a the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v unsavoury_a both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o service_n that_o want_v this_o ointment_n a_o heart_n unanointed_a cast_v the_o worst_a smell_n of_o any_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o your_o fragrancy_n proceed_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a smell_n upon_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o this_o ointment_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o jesus_n christ_n mention_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o indeed_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o your_o head_n at_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o good_a savour_n it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o own_v it_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o all_o how_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n sweet_a satan_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o musty_a by_o breathe_v the_o ill_a air_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o smell_v sweet_o you_o must_v anoint_v it_o with_o this_o ointment_n every_o day_n drop_v but_o every_o day_n a_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n upon_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o it_o will_v preserve_v sweet_a notwithstanding_o the_o thick_a fog_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n carry_v christ_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o you_o will_v smell_v very_o sweet_a in_o every_o company_n 4._o when_o ever_o you_o smell_v any_o sweet_a savour_n think_v on_o christ_n the_o best_a use_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o perfume_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o make_v they_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o perfume_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o second_o from_o the_o cheer_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n revive_v when_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n dull_a and_o melancholy_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o your_o soul_n languish_v smell_v to_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o it_o will_v revive_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a the_o smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n 2._o let_v they_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v spiritual_a cheerfulness_n god_n call_v for_o spiritual_a gladness_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a sorrow_n phil._n 3._o 1._o a_o well_o ground_a cheerfulness_n honour_n religion_n as_o much_o as_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o conversion_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o you_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v a_o holy_a light-heartednesse_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a mirth_n avoid_v these_o but_o the_o holy_a mirth_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n to_o see_v anoint_a one_o droop_v in_o the_o black_a season_n and_o then_o three_o from_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o scripture_n remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o best_a be_v trouble_v with_o less_o or_o more_o chafe_v this_o supply_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v soft_a this_o ointment_n be_v never_o use_v aright_o but_o it_o do_v in_o time_n remove_v the_o spirituâ—l_a hardness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o ascribe_v all_o heart_n softness_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o
be_v rise_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v alive_a our_o comfort_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o dead_a that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o case_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n lam._n 1._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reliever_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o believer_n eye_n run_v doâ—n_v with_o water_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v unless_o at_o this_o that_o every_o tear_n be_v not_o a_o ocean_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_n consolation_n be_v a_o must_v rich_a and_o dear_a buy_v consolation_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o redemption_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o be_v not_o comfort_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o your_o consolation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o nay_o consider_v it_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o you_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v willing_o power_n out_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v mingle_v a_o cup_n of_o strong_a consolation_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n have_v go_v the_o most_o costly_a way_n infinite_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n this_o commend_v many_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n these_o six_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o bottome_v your_o consolation_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v moderate_a contentment_n in_o outward_a comfort_n god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o eccles_n 5_o 18_o 19_o but_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o chief_a consolation_n in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n most_o man_n build_v their_o comfort_n on_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n god_n own_o child_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o seek_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o be_v fade_a consolation_n the_o best_a of_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v a_o die_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n child_n be_v short-lived_a comfort_n the_o soul_n will_v live_v when_o these_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a consolation_n they_o comfort_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n what_o joy_n can_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n take_v in_o any_o sensual_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a consolation_n the_o bad_a have_v as_o great_a nay_o many_o â—â—mes_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o good_a that_o they_o be_v distress_v consolation_n the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o they_o job_n bed_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v shave_v be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o place_n of_o terrify_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v prove_v a_o discomfort_n many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o god_n have_v make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_n main_a consolation_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o bottom_v thy_o comfort_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n want_v judgement_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a to_o thou_o job_n 15._o 11._o to_o bottom_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o thy_o heart_n on_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v to_o say_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v small_a to_o thou_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v thy_o worldly_a comfort_n jesus_n christ_n can_v but_o in_o honour_n either_o strip_v thou_o of_o that_o comfort_n or_o else_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o cross_n which_o thou_o place_v thy_o consolation_n more_o upon_o then_o upon_o himself_o 2._o let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n live_v comfortable_o it_o be_v often_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v as_o a_o comfort_v people_n psal_n 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o bid_v you_o mourn_v for_o sin_n bid_v you_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v john_n 15._o 11._o as_o precept_n be_v give_v for_o direction_n so_o be_v promise_n for_o consolation_n 2_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n a_o mournful_a sad_a life_n dispaâ—â—geth_v godliness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o profane_a life_n it_o make_v man_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sourness_n in_o god_n way_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o deny_v one_o of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o 4_o it_o do_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n a_o habitual_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n make_v duty_n tiresome_a and_o unpleasing_a a_o melancholy_a heart_n be_v almost_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a heart_n 5_o it_o create_v mâ—ny_a jealousy_n and_o sinful_a surmising_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v continual_o cloud_v with_o melancholy_a can_v so_o hearty_o close_a with_o gâ—d_n or_o commend_v his_o service_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v do_v mâ—ch_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n on_o believer_n but_o â—_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o tâ—xâ—_n â—hrist_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o iâ—s_v some_o kindâ—â—f_n dispâ—â—agemenâ—â—o_v he_o to_o walk_v uncheerful_o â—t_z make_v man_n tâ—â—k_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o châ—â—st_a to_o â—â—eer_v you_o â—ou_fw-mi be_v bind_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o this_o name_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o his_o other_o â—â—es_n as_o you_o hâ—râ—_n in_o christ_n many_o foundation_n oâ—_n real_a comfort_n so_o let_v it_o â—e_v your_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v actual_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o look_v for_o comfort_v more_o than_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o grace_n as_o to_o throw_v aside_o comfort_n your_o comfortable_a life_n honour_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o your_o holy_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n charge_v job_n withal_o chap._n 15._o 11._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v we_o deserve_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n hence_o we_o reckon_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n as_o low_a thing_n now_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v exceed_o greaten_v gospel_n comfort_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v bottom_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o slight_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o slight_a christ_n our_o consolation_n though_o other_o perhaps_o enjoy_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o consolation_n than_o thou_o yet_o thou_o enjoy_v more_o than_o thou_o deserve_v yea_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o accounte_v small_a cost_n jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o sweat_n and_o sâ—â—row_v as_o they_o do_v who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a meaâ—â—re_n of_o comfort_n say_v moses_n to_o korah_n and_o his_o affâ—â—â—ates_n 〈…〉_o it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o god_n â—hath_fw-mi separated_z 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o congregation_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 1â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v just_a god_n shall_v remove_v all_o 〈…〉_o as_o look_v upon_o any_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o small_a thing_n 4._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o consolation_n when_o anâ—_n beamâ—_n of_o comfort_n be_v let_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o it_o we_o look_v perhaps_o at_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o our_o comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o or_o else_o we_o look_v only_o at_o the_o
wait_v on_o he_o for_o his_o promise_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o willing_o cast_v any_o reproach_n either_o on_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o good_a ergo._n and_o then_o four_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a how_o long_o and_o with_o how_o much_o patience_n god_n wait_v on_o they_o for_o their_o obedience_n they_o remember_v god_n tarry_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n year_n after_o year_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o wait_v on_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n patient_a wait_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o when_o they_o slight_v grace_n when_o they_o scorn_v mercy_n god_n wait_v this_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n esay_n 30_o 18._o and_o then_o five_o their_o own_o undeserving_a of_o the_o good_a promise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v free_a as_o to_o they_o jacob_n acknowledgement_n will_v be_v ready_o assent_v unto_o by_o they_o gon._n 32._o 10._o they_o know_v how_o well_o they_o deserve_v the_o heavy_a threaten_v but_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o mercy_n they_o do_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o build_v his_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o a_o child_n of_o god_n moâ—to_o be_v lâ—sse_n then_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o make_v they_o wait_v and_o sixthly_a they_o know_v how_o certain_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o he_o have_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v past_a and_o they_o know_v he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o unchangeableness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o know_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n god_n that_o have_v his_o own_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o will_v give_v be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o encourage_v they_o to_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n logic_n in_o their_o generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o distrust_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n say_v david_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal_n â—_o 10._o god_n child_n know_v his_o name_n therefore_o they_o will_v wait_v and_o seven_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o expect_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v they_o know_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v â—ull_a contentment_n of_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o can_v now_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v then_o find_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o know_v they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o know_v the_o harvest_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o uses_n be_v for_o 1._o information_n 2._o reprehension_n 3._o exhortation_n 1._o for_o information_n this_o teach_v we_o three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o love_v with_o the_o dear_a affection_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o they_o dare_v follow_v god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o they_o dare_v wait_v on_o god_n when_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o wait_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o he_o they_o can_v never_o with_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n wait_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o choice_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o choice_n in_o its_o effect_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a effect_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v corruption_n teach_v the_o heart_n to_o wrangle_v with_o god_n but_o grace_n teach_v the_o heart_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o to_o future_a thing_n sense_n only_a mind_n thing_n present_a but_o faith_n mind_n thing_n that_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o future_a good_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o present_a good_a faith_n have_v a_o eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o lion_n heart_n it_o have_v a_o lion_n heart_n to_o bear_v present_a evil_n and_o it_o have_v a_o eagle_n eye_n to_o see_v future_a good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11._o 13._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v upon_o good_a in_o reversion_n as_o on_o good_a in_o present_a fruition_n this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o for_o reprehension_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v overhasty_a that_o will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v before_o its_o time_n and_o then_o 2._o such_o as_o never_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v no_o more_o after_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v simeons_n practice_n blame_v both_o these_o first_o for_o those_o that_o will_v anticipate_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o accomplish_v before_o their_o time_n i_o will_v desire_v such_o man_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a frame_n of_o heart_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a to_o be_v over_o eager_a with_o god_n to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o time_n consider_v five_o particular_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o god_n right_a to_o appoint_v his_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n put_v time_n and_o season_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o person_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o determine_v time_n act_n 17._o 26._o he_o that_o make_v time_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v time_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n actâ—_n 1._o 7._o that_o time_n and_o season_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v god_n time_n be_v to_o divest_v god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o appoint_v time_n it_o be_v interpretative_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o not_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v asleep_o limit_v of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o as_o a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o man_n that_o be_v free_a will_v not_o be_v limit_v much_o more_o unfit_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o limit_v god_n be_v to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o improve_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v set_v much_o less_o be_v we_o wise_a enough_o to_o set_v god_n â—_o time_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v or_o circumscribe_v god_n to_o our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o work_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v fearful_a he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o we_o hurry_v man_n too_o hasty_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n before_o the_o time_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o think_v we_o suspect_v their_o honesty_n as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n to_o be_v overhasty_a with_o god_n argue_v a_o secret_a suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v let_v time_n slip_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v god_n bond_n as_o good_a as_o ready_a payment_n abraham_n by_o wish_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v gen._n 17_o 18._o do_v argue_v some_o inward_a doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o isaac_n or_o no._n turbatâ—_n adbâ—c_n &_o vacillantis_fw-la animi_fw-la vox_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v though_o he_o do_v
of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n hos_n 12._o 6._o a_o wait_a frame_n of_o heart_n â—_o honour_n god_n great_o a_o wait_a heart_n 2._o have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o good_a in_o reversion_n as_o by_o good_a in_o possession_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o wait_a heart_n 3._o can_v live_v comfortable_o under_o the_o crâ—ssest_a prouâ—â—â—nces_n he_o that_o can_v wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o gâ—od_a â—e_n â—ath_v promise_v will_v not_o faint_a because_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—cted_v miâ—â—h_v 7._o 7._o he_o that_o can_v wait_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n may_v 4._o conclude_v hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a patriarch_n 〈…〉_o after_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o a_o â—aiting_a christian_n have_v a_o clear_a eye_n and_o a_o â—ong_a â—rme_n he_o can_v see_v thing_n â—t_a a_o great_a distance_n he_o can_v reach_v thing_n that_o be_v afaâ—_n off_o 5._o a_o wait_a christian_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o comprehend_v christian_n none_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v so_o glorious_a a_o life_n as_o the_o saint_n that_o can_v wait_v on_o earth_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n thus_o much_o for_o motive_n 2._o for_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o wait_v for_o promise_n 1._o wait_v for_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n to_o precept_n many_o talk_v much_o of_o their_o expectation_n about_o divine_a promise_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o divine_a precept_n such_o a_o wait_a be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n precept_n and_o promise_n must_v â—e_v eye_v both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v david_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n pâ—_n 119._o 174._o and_o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a conjunction_n when_o wait_v on_o promise_n and_o do_v of_o commandment_n go_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o promise_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a waiter_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n the_o church_n put_v pray_v and_o expect_v together_o psalm_n 123._o 2_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o promise_n excludâ—s_v the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o prayer_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v help_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o ripen_v the_o promise_n he_o will_v best_o hold_v out_o wait_v that_o hold_v on_o pray_v 3._o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o promise_n a_o wait_a heart_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o while_o the_o soul_n wait_v for_o salvation_n it_o must_v rejoice_v in_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o wait_v with_o a_o sour_a face_n nor_o a_o discontent_a heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n to_o â—e_v admit_v to_o wait_v be_v a_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o thus_o much_o for_o rule_n 3._o for_o objection_n man_n foolish_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n against_o this_o duty_n as_o obj._n 1_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o yet_o god_n put_v we_o off_o the_o promise_n â—s_v as_o far_o off_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n sol._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n drâ—ws_v near_a and_o near_a still_o do_v not_o faint_v at_o last_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o 2._o the_o long_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v full_a will_v the_o crop_n be_v god_n promise_n will_v bear_v their_o own_o charge_n the_o long_a the_o ship_n stay_v out_o the_o rich_a will_v the_o adventure_n be_v the_o promise_n will_v recompense_v thou_o full_o for_o all_o thy_o stay_n 3._o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o wait_a be_v more_o than_o full_a wage_n for_o thy_o wait_n god_n do_v bestow_v some_o drop_n on_o the_o wait_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v but_o stay_v to_o ripen_v the_o promise_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o forgetfulness_n but_o love_v that_o make_v god_n delay_n obj._n 2._o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o no_o mean_n appear_v sol._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n can_v create_v mean_n that_o that_o now_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o weak_a mean_n will_v serve_v omnipotency_n to_o work_v by_o a_o break_a plant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o whole_a one_o act_v 28._o 27._o zech._n 13â—_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n 1653._o xxxi_o serm._n at_o mary_n welnoth_n lon._n july_n 10._o 1653._o open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lord_n promise_v repentance_n to_o the_o elect_a jew_n v._o 10_o 11._o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 2._o 37._o 41._o and_o act_n 4._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o note_n there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o off_o from_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o trâ—e_a conversion_n the_o jew_n that_o lie_v â—â—stiâ—g_a and_o soak_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o age_n together_o shall_v aâ—_n last_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v mercy_n to_o these_o penitent_a jew_n in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o â—ncleannesse_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v fâ—â—re_o particular_n 1._o a_o spiritual_a bath_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o bath_n be_v prepare_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n accord_v to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 3._o the_o disease_n or_o distemper_n for_o which_o this_o bath_n shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o sin_n and_o fâ—r_n uncleanness_n or_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n under_o these_o word_n all_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o â—llusion_n to_o the_o legal_a impurity_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o fountain_n in_o that_o day_n it_o refer_v general_o to_o gospel_n time_n particular_o and_o special_o and_o ultimate_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v lay_v down_o many_o observation_n but_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o one_o general_a doctrine_n viz._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a bath_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n 3._o that_o only_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o fountain_n 4._o how_o christ_n purge_v away_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o soul_n 5._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n all_o purge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a scripture-bath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mention_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o follow_a place_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o spiritual_a purgation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o christ_n alone_o no_o creature_n contribute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o herb_n towards_o this_o cleanse_a medicine_n that_o in_o prov._n 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o mercy_n